Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

Men Against Marriage

Толкование Перевод

1 MAM

1) Общая лексика: максимальная допустимая масса (maximum authorized (allowable) mass)

2) Военный термин: Maintenance Avionics Module, Mission Area Manager, management analysis memorandum, management and administration manual, materiel acquisition management, medium automotive maintenance, military air movement, military assistance manual, missile acceptance meeting, missile alarm monitor, мужчина призывного возраста (сокр. от Military Aged Male)

3) Техника: management and administration

4) Шутливое выражение: Men Against Marriage

5) Химия: Methyl Azoxy Methanol

6) Бухгалтерия: Modern Accountancy Marketing

7) Музыка: Music And More

8) Сокращение: March, April, And May, milliammeter

9) Вычислительная техника: Multi Access Module

10) Биотехнология: mitochondria-associated membrane

11) Транспорт: Mile A Minute, максимально разрешённая масса (maximum authorised mass)

12) Расширение файла: Macro shortcut (MS Access)

13) Должность: Mathematics And Applied Mathematics

14) Аэропорты: Matamoros, Mexico

15) НАСА: Maintenance Assist Module

16) Единицы измерений: Milli Amp

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > MAM
2 mam

1) Общая лексика: максимальная допустимая масса (maximum authorized (allowable) mass)

2) Военный термин: Maintenance Avionics Module, Mission Area Manager, management analysis memorandum, management and administration manual, materiel acquisition management, medium automotive maintenance, military air movement, military assistance manual, missile acceptance meeting, missile alarm monitor, мужчина призывного возраста (сокр. от Military Aged Male)

3) Техника: management and administration

4) Шутливое выражение: Men Against Marriage

5) Химия: Methyl Azoxy Methanol

6) Бухгалтерия: Modern Accountancy Marketing

7) Музыка: Music And More

8) Сокращение: March, April, And May, milliammeter

9) Вычислительная техника: Multi Access Module

10) Биотехнология: mitochondria-associated membrane

11) Транспорт: Mile A Minute, максимально разрешённая масса (maximum authorised mass)

12) Расширение файла: Macro shortcut (MS Access)

13) Должность: Mathematics And Applied Mathematics

14) Аэропорты: Matamoros, Mexico

15) НАСА: Maintenance Assist Module

16) Единицы измерений: Milli Amp

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > mam
3 set

1. I
abs

1) the sun is setting солнце садится /заходит/

2) his power has begun to set его могущество /власть/ слабеет; his star has set его звезда закатилась; his glory has set его слава померкла

3) cement has set цемент схватился /затвердел/; the glue did not set клей не засох; the jelly has set желе застыло; blood (the white of the egg, etc.) set кровь и т.д. свернулась; the milk set молоко свернулось /створожилось/; all his muscles set все его мускулы напряглись; his face set его лицо-окаменело /застыло/

4) young trees set молодые деревца принялись; the blossoms were abundant but they failed to set цветение было бурным, но плоды не завязались
2. II
1) set at some time the sun sets early (late, etc.) солнце заходит рано и т.д.; set in some manner the sun sets slowly солнце медленно садится

2) set somewhere set ashore сойти на берег

3) set at some time the jelly hasn't set yet желе еще не застыло; set in some manner cement (mortar, glue, etc.) sets quickly цемент и т.д. быстро застывает /схватывается/; her hair sets easily ее волосы легко укладывать, у нее послушные волосы; his lips set stubbornly его губы упрямо сжались; his teeth set stubbornly он упрямо стиснул зубы
3. III
1) set smth. set a broken bone (dislocated joints, etc.) вправить кость и т.д.; set one's hair укладывать волосы; set the table накрывать на стол; set the stage расставлять декорации; set the scene подготовить обстановку; set the sails а) ставить паруса; б) отправляться в плавание; set a piano настраивать пианино; set a palette подготавливать палитру; set a razor править бритву; set a saw разводить пилу; set a clock (the hands of the watch, the alarm-clock) поставить часы; set the focus of a microscope настроить микроскоп; set a map ориентировать карту

2) set smb., smth. set guards /sentries, watches/ расставлять часовых /караульных и т.п./; set the guard (the pickets) выставлять караул (пикеты)

3) set smth. set the wedding day (the time, a date, a price, etc.) назначать день свадьбы и т.д.; set a fine устанавливать размер штрафа; set the course разработать /выработать/ курс; set standards (limits, a time-limit, boundaries, etc.) устанавливать нормы и т.д.; set requirements определять / вырабатывать/ требования; set a punishment наложить взыскание

4) set smth. set an examination-paper (questions, problems, etc.) составлять письменную экзаменационную работу и т.д.; set a new style (a tone) задавать новый стиль (тон); set the fashion вводить моду; set a new model (a pattern) внедрять новый образец (покрой); set the расе задавать темп; set a record устанавливать рекорд; set a precedent создавать прецедент; set a good (bad) example подавать хороший (дурной) пример

5) set smth. set a trap (a snare) поставить капкан (силки); set an ambush устроить засаду
4. IV
1) set smth. somewhere set the books back положить /поставить/ книги на место; set the chairs back отодвигать стулья; set back one's shoulders расправить плечи; the dog set its ears back собака прижала уши; set the clock (one's watch, the alarm, the hand of the watch, etc.) back one hour перевести часы /отвести часы/ на один час назад; set one's watch forward one hour поставить /перевести/ часы на один час вперед; set a house well (some distance /some way/, a fair distance, etc.) back from the road (from the street, etc.) построить /поставить/ дом вдали и т.д. от дороги и т.д.; set the book (one's knitting, the newspaper, etc.) aside отложить в сторону /отодвинуть/ книгу и т.A; set down one's load (one's suitcase, a box, etc.) опустить свой груз и т.д. (на землю)-, set the tray down поставить (на стол и т.я.) поднос; set the chair upright поднять стул; set smb. somewhere set the dogs apart растащить [дерущихся] собак; set the children apart отделять /изолировать/ детей

2) set smb., smth. in some direction the current set them (the boat, the ship, etc.) northward (seawards, etc.) течением их и т.д. понесло к северу и т.д.
5. V
set smb. smth.

1) set the boys (the students, the employees, etc.) a difficult job (an easy task, a difficult problem, the job of cleaning the yard, etc.) (заплавать мальчикам и т.д. трудную работу и т.д., set oneself a difficult task ставить перед бабой трудную задачу; set him a sum задавать ему арифметическую задачу; set one's son a goal поставить перед своим сыном цель

2) set the children (the younger boys, youngsters, other people, etc.) a good example подавать детям и т.д. хороший пример; set smb. smth. to do smth. set smb. a standard /a pattern/ to follow служить для кого-л. образцом, которому надо следовать
6. VI
set smth., smb. in some state

1) set the window (the door, the gates, etc.) open открывать /оставлять открытым/ окно и т.д.; set the door ajar приоткрывать дверь, оставить дверь полуоткрытой; set one's hat (one's tie, one's skirt, etc.) straight поправить шляпу и т.д., надеть шляпу и т.д. как следует; set the prisoners (the bird, etc.) free освобождать /выпускать на свободу, на волю/ узников и т.д.; set the dog loose спускать собаку (с цепи, с поводка и т.п.); a good night's rest will set you right за ночь вы отдохнете и снова будете хорошо себя чувствовать; why didn't you set the boy right? почему же вы не поправили мальчика?; I can soon set that right я могу это быстро уладить или исправить; set errors right исправлять ошибки; it would set him (myself) right in their eyes это оправдает его (меня) в их глазах; set things /matters/ straight /right/ уладить дела; set things ready приводить все в готовность; set smb.'s curiosity agog возбуждать чье-л. любопытство

2) set a melody half a tone higher (lower) транспонировать мелодию на полтона выше (ниже); set a piano too high настроить фортепиано слишком высоко
7. VII
1) set smb. to do smth. set the men to chop wood (the men to saw wood, the boys to dig a field, the pupils to work at their algebra, the girl to shell peas, the pupils to sing, etc.) заставлять рабочих колоть дрова и т.д.; I set him to work at mowing the lawn я велел ему /дал ему задание/ постричь газон; я вменил ему в обязанность подстригать газон; whom did you set to do this? кому вы поручили это сделать?; I set myself to study the problem я решил взяться за изучение этого вопроса; he set himself to finish the job by the end of May он твердо решил /поставил себе целью/ закончить работу к концу мая

2) set smth. to do smth. set a machine (a device, a mechanism, etc.) to work приводить в действие /завалять. запускать/ машину и т.д.; set the alarm clock to wake us at seven заводить будильник, чтобы он поднял нас в семь часов, поставить будильник на семь часов

3) set smth. to do smth. set a pattern to be followed подавать пример; создавать пример для подражания
8. VIII
set smb., smth. doing smth. set everybody (the company, people, me, etc.) thinking (singing, running, etc.) заставить всех и т.д. (при)задуматься и т.д.; set smb. talking а) заставить кого-л. говорить, разговорить кого-л.; I set him talking about the new invention (about the discovery, about marriage, etc.) я навел его на разговор о новом изобретении и т.д.; б) дать кому-л. пищу для разговоров; this incident set people talking этот случай /инцидент/ вызвал всякие пересуды; my jokes set the whole table (the company, the audience, the boys, etc.) laughing мой шутки смешили всех за столом и т.д.; set them wondering вызвать у них удивление; the smoke set her coughing от дыма она закашлялась; who has set the dog barking? кто там прошел?, почему лает собака?; set tongues wagging вызывать толки /пересуды/, давать пищу для сплетен; the news set my heart beating эта новость заставила мое сердце забиться; it's time we set the machinery (the machine, the engine, etc.) going пора запустить механизм и т.д. /привести механизм и т.д. в действие/; when anybody entered the device set the bell ringing когда кто-нибудь входил, срабатывало устройство и звонок начинал звонить; а strong wind set the bells ringing от сильного ветра колокола зазвонили; set a top spinning запускать волчок; а false step will set stones rolling один неверный шаг set и камни покатятся вниз; set a plan going начать осуществление плана; we must set things going надо начинать действовать
9. XI
1) be set in (near, round, on, etc.) smth. her house is set well back in the garden (near the road, some way back from the street, on a hill, etc.) ее дом стоит а глубине сада и т.д.; а town (a country-seat, a village, etc.) is set in a woodland (on an island, north of /from/ London, etc.) город и т.д. расположен в лесистой местности и т.д.; а boundary stone is set between two fields поля разделяет межевой камень; а balcony is set round the house вокруг дома идет балкон; the second act (the scene, the play, etc.) is set in ancient Rome (in a street, in Paris, etc.) действие второго акта и т.д. происходит в древнем Риме и т.д.; а screen is set in a wall экран вделан /вмонтирован/ в стену; there was a little door set in a wall в стене была маленькая дверка; а ruby (a diamond, etc.) was set in a buckle (in a gold ring, in an earring, etc.) в пряжку и т.д. был вделан /вставлен/ рубин и т.д.; а ruby is set in gold рубин в золотой оправе /оправлен золотом/; his blue eyes are set deep in a white face на его бледном лице глубоко посажены голубые глаза; the young plants should be set at intervals of six inches эти молодые растения надо сажать на расстоянии шести дюймов [друг от друга]; be set with smth. the coast is set with modem resorts на побережье раскинулось множество современных курортов; the tops of the wall were set with broken glass верхний край стены был утыкан битым стеклом; the room is set with tables and chairs комната заставлена столами и стульями; tables were set with little sprays of blue flowers столы были украшены маленькими букетиками синих цветов: the field was set with daisies поле было усеяно маргаритками; the sky was set with stars небо было усыпано звездами; а bracelet (a ring, a crown, a sword-handle, a valuable ornament, etc.) was set with diamonds (with jewels, with gems, with rubies, with pearls, with precious stones, etc.) браслет и т.д. был украшен /усыпан/ бриллиантами и т.д.; а gold ring set with two fine pearls золотое кольцо с двумя большими жемчужинами

2) be set in some direction the course is set to the west курс проложен на запад

3) be set on smth., smb. he (his mind, his heart) was set on it ему этого очень хотелось; his heart was set on her a) он любил лишь ее; б) все его помыслы были связаны с ней; be set on doing smth. be set on going to the stage (on coming here again, etc.) твердо решить пойти на сцену и т.д.; be set on going to the sea окончательно решить стать моряком; be set on having a motor bike (on winning, on finding him, etc.) поставить своей целью приобрести мотоцикл и т.д.; be set against smth.,smb. he is set against all reforms (against having electric light in the house, against this marriage, against the trip, etc.) он решительно [настроен] против всяких реформ и т.д.; he is set against her он и слышать о ней не хочет; be set against doing smth. he was violently set against meeting her он упорно отказывался встретиться /от встречи/ с ней /противился встрече с ней/

4) be set on by smb. she was set on by robbers (by a lot of roughs in the dark, by a dog, etc.) на нее напали грабители и т.д.

5) be set the table is set стол накрыт; the sails are set паруса подняты; be set for smb., smth. the table is set for six стол накрыт на шесть человек /персон/; the table is set for dinner (for lunch, etc.) стол накрыт к обеду и т.д.; be set in some state slaves (prisoners, hostages, etc.) were set free /at liberty/ рабы и т.д. были освобождены /отпущены на волю/; this must be set in order a) это надо привести в порядок; б) это надо разместить /разложить/ по порядку; the motor was set in motion включили мотор

6) be set at some time the mortar is already set цемент уже схватился /затвердел/; the jelly is not set yet желе еще не застыло; has the type for the book been set yet? эту книгу уже набрали?; it was all set now теперь все было готово /подготовлено/; be set in some manner his lips (his jaws, his teeth) were firmly set in an effort to control himself он плотно сжал губы (челюсти, зубы), пытаясь овладеть собой; his mind and character are completely set он вполне сформировался /сложился/ как личность; be set to do smth. be set to go there быть готовым пойти туда; two pumps (machines, wheels, etc.) were set to work два насоса и т.д. были включены /приведены в действие/; be set for smth. be set for the talk (for the meeting, for the game, for the journey, etc.) быть готовым к разговору и т.д.; the scene is set for the tragedy (for the drama, for the climax, etc.) события (в книге, в пьесе и т.п.) подводят /подготавливают/ (читателя, зрителя и т.п.) к трагедии и т.д.; he was all set for a brilliant career у него были все задатки для блестящей карьеры

7) be set over smb. he was set over people ему была дана власть над людьми; he was set over his rivals его ставили выше его соперников

8) be set against smth. one's expenses must be set against the amount received расходы следует соразмерить с доходами; the advantages must be set against the disadvantages надо учесть все плюсы и минусы; against these gains must be set the loss of prestige оценивая эти выгоды, нельзя забывать об ущербе в связи с потерей престижа; it's no good when theory is set against practice плохо, когда теорию противопоставляют практике; when one language is set against another... когда один язык сравнивают /сопоставляют/ с другим...

9) be set for some time the examination (the voting, his departure, etc.) is set for today (for May 2, etc.) экзамен и т.д. назначен на сегодня и т.д., the party is all set for Monday at my place решено вечеринку провести в понедельник у меня; the time and date of the meeting have not yet been set дата и время собрания еще не установлены; be set by smth., smb. rules (standards, terms, fees, etc.) are set by a committee (by the law, by the headmaster, etc.) правила и т.д. устанавливаются комиссией и т.д.

10) be set the list of questions is set список вопросов /вопросник/ составлен; be set for smth. what subjects have been set for the examination next year? какие предметы включены в экзамен на будущий год? || be set to music быть положенным на музыку

11) be set in smth. the editorial was set in boldface type передовая была набрана жирным шрифтом
10. XII
have smth. set we have everything set у нас все готово /подготовлено/; the ship has her sails set корабль поднял паруса; have a place set for a guest поставить прибор для гостя
11. XIII
set to do smth. set to dig the garden (to write letters, etc.) начать вскапывать сад и т.д.; the engineers set to repair the bridge инженеры приступили к ремонту моста
12. XVI
1) set behind (in, on, etc.) smth. the sun sets behind the western range of mountains солнце садится за горной грядой на западе; the sun sets in the sea солнце садится в море; the sun never sets on our country над нашей страной никогда не заходит солнце; set at (in) smth. the sun sets at five o'clock (in the evening, etc.) солнце заходит в пять часов и т.д.

2) set against (to, from, etc.) smth. set against the wind (against the current) двигаться, направляться (идти, плыть и т.п.) против ветра (против течения); set against the tide идти против прилива; the wind sets from the south (from the west, from the north-east, etc.) ветер дует с юга и т.д.: the current sets to the west (to the south, through the channel, through the straits, etc.) течение идет на запад и т.д.; the tide has set in his favour ему начинает везти

3) set against (with) smth., smb. public opinion is setting against this proposal (against this plan, against his visit, against him, etc.) общественное мнение складывается не в пользу этого предложения и т.д.; circumstances were setting with our plan (with him, etc.) обстоятельства складывались благоприятно для осуществления нашего плана и т.д.

4) set about (upon, on, to) smth. set about the study of mineralogy (about the composition, about it, about one's washing, about one's work, etc.) приниматься /браться/ за изучение минералогии и т.д.; I don't know how to set about this job не знаю, как приступить /как подступиться/ к этой работе; they set upon the task unwillingly они неохотно взялись за выполнение этой задачи; set to work in earnest, set seriously to work серьезно браться за работу; set to work on the problem приняться за работу над этой проблемой; set to work on one's studies начать заниматься, приняться за учение

5) set up (on) smb. set upon the enemy атаковать противника; а gang of ruffians set on him на него напала шайка хулиганов; they set upon him with blows они набросились на него с кулаками; they set upon us with arguments они обрушились на нас со своими доводами; set about /at/ smb. coll. set about the boys (about the stranger, about the supporters of the other team, at the bully, etc.) набрасываться /налетать, наскакивать/ на мальчишек и т.д.; they set about each other at once они сразу же сцепились друг с другом /начали колошматить друг друга/; I'd set about you myself if I could я бы сам отколотил тебя, если бы мог; I'd set about him with a stick (with the butt of the spade, etc.) if we have any trouble если что [не так], я стукну его палкой и т.д.

6) set in smth. cement soon sets in dry weather (in the cold, in the sun, etc.) в сухую погоду /когда сухо,/ и т.д. цемент быстро затвердевает /застывает/
13. XVII
set about (to) doing smth. set about getting dinner ready (about tidying up the room, about doing one's lessons, about stamp-collecting, late.) приниматься за обед /за приготовление обеда/ и т.д.; I must. set about my packing мне надо [начать] укладываться; he asked me how lie should set about learning German он спросил меня, с чего ему начать изучение немецкого языка; set to arguing (to fighting, to quarrelling. etc.) начинать /приниматься/ спорить и т.д.; they set to packing они стали упаковываться
14. XXI1
1) set smth., smb. on (at, against, in, before, for, etc.) smth., smb. set dishes (a lamp, one's glass, etc.) on the table поставить тарелки и т.д. на стол; set a place for the guest поставить прибор для гостя; set food and drink (wine and nuts, meat, a dish, etc.) before guests (before travellers, etc.) поставить еду и напитки и т.д. перед гостями и т.д.; set a table by the window (an armchair before a desk, a floor-lamp beside an armchair, etc.) поставить стол у окна и т.д.; set chairs around (at) a table расставлять стулья вокруг (у) стола; set a ladder (a bicycle, a stick, etc.) against a wall прислонить /приставить/ лестницу и т.д. к стене; set one's hand on smb.'s shoulder положить руку кому-л. на плечо; set a hand against the door опереться рукой о дверь; set smb. on his feet поставить кого-л. на ноги

2) set smth., smb. in (by, on, upon, etc.) smth. set things in their place again вернуть /положить/ вещи на место; set flowers in the water (in a vase, etc.) поставить цветы в воду и т.д.; set glass in a window вставлять стекло в окно; set lamps in 'walls вделывать светильники в стены; set one's foot in the stirrup вставить ногу в стремя; set the stake in the ground вкопать столб в землю; set a pearl (a jewel, a diamond, etc.) in gold оправлять жемчужину и т.д. в золото; set smb. by the fire усадить кого-л. у огня: set a child in a high chair посадить ребенка ка высокий стул; set smb. in the dock посадить кого-л. на скамью подсудимых; set a wheel on an axle насадить колесо на ось: set a hen on eggs, set eggs under a hen посадить курицу на яйца; set a boy on horseback подсадить мальчика на лошадь; set smb. on the pedestal поставить /возвести/ кого-л. на пьедестал; set troops on shore высадить войска [на берег]; set one's foot oil a step поставить ногу на ступеньку; set foot on shore ступить на берег; I'll never set foot on your threshold я никогда не переступлю порог вашего дома; set a crown on his head возложить на него корону; set a king on the throne посадить короля на трон; set a kiss upon smb.'s hand приложиться к чьей-л. руке; set smth. with smth. set the top of the wall with broken glass утыкать верхнюю часть стены битым стеклом; set this bed with tulips (with geraniums, etc.) засадить эту клумбу тюльпанами и т.д. || set eyes on smb., smth. увидеть кого-л что-л., I never set eyes on him before today до сегодняшнего дня я его в глаза не видел; that child wants everything he sets his eyes on этому ребенку вынь, да положь все, что он видит

3) set smth. to smth. set a glass (a trumpet, etc.) to one's lips, set one's lips to a glass (to a trumpet, etc.) подносить стакан и т.д. к губам /ко рту/; set a match (a lighter) to a cigarette (to old papers, to a fire, etc.) подносить спичку (зажигалку) к сигарете и т.д.; set one's shoulder to the door налечь плечом на дверь; set spurs to a horse пришпорить лошадь

4) set smb. across smth. set him across the river переправлять его через реку /на другой берег/; set a child across the street перевести ребенка на другую сторону улицы /через улицу/; set smth. by smth. set a ship by the compass вести корабль по компасу; set smth. against (to ward(s), to) smth. set the boat against the wind (against the current) направлять лодку против ветра и т.д.; set one's course to the south направляться на юг; set one's face toward the east (toward home, towards the sun, etc.) повернуться лицом к востоку и т.д.; set smb. after (at, on, etc.) smb., smth. set the police (detectives, etc.) after /on the track of/ the criminal (on her, after the spies, etc.) направлять полицию и т.д. по следу преступника и т.д.; set the boys on the wrong (right) track направлять мальчишек по ложному (по правильному) следу; set a dog at a hare (at a fox, at a bull, at his heels, etc.) пустить собаку по следу зайца и т.д.; set dogs on a stranger (on a trespasser, on thieves, etc.) спустить собак на незнакомца и т.д. || set sail for India отплывать /направляться/ в Индию

5) set smb. against (on, to, etc.) smb., smth. set people against each other (a friend against another, everyone against him, etc.) настраивать людей друг против друга и т.д.; he is trying to set you against me он старается восстановить вас против меня; set oneself against the proposal (against the scheme, against the decision, against his nomination, against him, etc.) был настроенным /выступать/ против этого предложения и т.д.; set the crowd on acts of violence (the crew to mutiny, soldiers to violence, people to robbery, etc.) подстрекать толпу на совершение актов насилия /к насилию/ и т.д.; set smth. against smth. set one thing against another противопоставлять одно другому; set one language against another сопоставлять /сравнивать/ один язык с другим; set smth. on smth. set one's heart /one's mind/ on the trip твердо настроиться на эту поездку; set one's heart on a new dress (on a new car, etc.) жаждать /очень хотеть/ купить новое платье и т.д.; he set his thoughts on the plan все его помыслы направлены на осуществление этого плана || set him at odds with his friends рассорить его с друзьями

6) set smb., smth. to smth. set the class (the boys, him, etc.) to work (to a task, to sums, to dictation, etc.) засадить класс и т.д. за работу и т.д.; set one's mind /one's wits/ to a question (to a task, to a job, etc.) сосредоточиться на каком-л. вопросе и т.д.; you won't find the work difficult if only you set your mind to it если вы серьезно возьметесь за дело, работа не покажется вам трудной; set one's hand to the work (to the task, to the plough, etc.) взяться за работу и т.д.; he set himself resolutely to the task он решительно взялся за выполнение задачи; set а реп to' paper начать писать, взяться за перо; set smth. before smb. set a task (an object) before him поставить перед ним задачу

7) set smth., smb. т (on, at, to) smth. set one's affairs (one's papers, one's house, a room, etc.) in order /to rights/ приводить свои дела и т.д. в порядок; set a machine in motion запустить машину; set the project in motion начинать работу над объектом; set the machinery of the government in motion приводить государственную машину в движение; set a chain reaction in motion вызвать цепную реакцию; his jokes set the audience (the table, the whole room, etc.) in a roar от его шуток вся аудитория и т.д. покатывалась со смеху; set smb. on his guard настораживать кого-л.; set smb. (smb.'s guests, the boy, smb.'s mind, etc.) at ease успокаивать кого-л. и т.д.; he set the girl at ease с ним девушке стало легко /девушка почувствовала себя свободно/; а host should try and set his guests at ease хозяин должен стараться, чтобы его гости чувствовали себя свободно /как дома/: now you may set your mind at ease теперь вы можете перестать волноваться /не волноваться/; set a question (the affair, the matter, etc.) at rest разрешить /урегулировать/ вопрос и т.д.; that sets all my doubts at rest это рассеивает все мои сомнения; set prisoners at liberty освобождать заключенных

8) set smth. for smth. set the table for dinner (for five people, for two, etc.) накрыть стол к обеду и т.д.; set the stage for the next scene in a play подготовить сцену для следующей картины [в пьесе]; set the scene for talks подготовить условия /создать благоприятную обстановку/ для переговоров; set smth. by smth. set one's watch by the radio timesignal (by the town clock, by the clock in the library, by mine, etc.) ставить /сверять/ часы по радиосигналу и т.д.; set smth. to (for, at) smth. set the clock (the hands of the clock) to the correct time (to the proper hour of the day, etc.) точно поставить часы и т.д.; set the alarm for 5 o'clock (the camera lens to infinity, a thermostat at 70°, etc.) поставить будильник на пять часов и т.д.

9) set smb., smth. at (in, он, etc.) smth. set a guard (a sentry, etc.) at the door (at the gate, at the corner of the street, in the nearest village, on the hill, etc.) поставить сторожа /часового/ и т.д. у дверей и т.д.; set pickets around the camp выставлять дозорных вокруг лагеря

10) set smb., smth. over (before, among, etc.) smb., smth. set him over others (a supervisor over the new workers, etc.) назначать его начальником над остальными и т.д.; set Vergil before Homer отдавать предпочтение Вергилию перед Гомером, ставить Вергилия выше Гомера; set the author among the greatest writers of today (the painter among the best artists of the world, the team among the strongest teams of Europe, etc.) считать автора одним из крупнейших писателей современности и т.д.; set duty before pleasure ставить долг выше удовольствий /на первое место/; set honesty above everything (diamonds above rubies, etc.) ценить честность превыше всего и т.д., his intelligence (his talent, his character, etc.) sets him apart from others (from ordinary people, from the normal run of people, etc.) его ум и т.д. выделяют его среди других и т.д.; her bright red hair sets her apart from her sisters из всех сестер у нее одной были ярко-рыжие волосы

11) set smth. at smth. set the price (the value of the canvas, etc.) at t 1000 оценить / назначить, определить цену/ и т.д. в тысячу фунтов; set bail at i 500 установить сумму залога в пятьсот фунтов; set neatness at a high value очень ценить аккуратность, придавать большое значение опрятности; set smth. for smth. set a time for a meeting назначать время собрания; set the rules for a contest вырабатывать правила состязания; set the lesson for tomorrow задавать урок на завтра; set smth. to /for /smth. set limits to smb.'s power (to his extravagance, to his demands, etc.) ограничивать чью-л. власть и т.д., устанавливать предел чьей-л. власти и т.д.; he sets no limit to his ambition его честолюбие не знает предела; set a time-limit for examination установить продолжительность экзамена; set a time-limit for debates установить регламент для выступления в прениях; set a record for the mile устанавливать рекорд в беге на одну милю; set an end to it положить этому конец; set smth. on smth., smb. set a high value on life (on punctuality, etc.) высоко ценить жизнь и т.д.; set a punishment on smb. налагать наказание на кого-л., определять кому-л. меру наказания; set a price on smb.'s head /on smb.'s life/ назначить награду за чью-л. голову /за чью-л. жизнь/; set smth. at some time set the death of the man at midnight установить, что смерть этого человека наступила в полночь || set much store by smth. придавать большее значение чему-л.; set much store by social position (by daily exercise, by what the neighbours say, by the opinion of people like him, etc.) придавать большое значение общественному положению и т.д.

12) set smth. for (in, to, etc.) smth. set papers for the examination составлять экзаменационные работы; set new questions (problems, etc.) in an examination подготовить новые вопросы и т.д. для экзамена; set the words (this poem, etc.) to music положить эти слова и т.д. на музыку; set new words to an old tune сочинить новые слова на старый мотив; set Othello to music а) написать музыку к "Отелло"; б) написать /сочинить/ оперу "Отелло"; set a piece of music for the violin переложить музыкальное произведение для скрипки

13) set smth. before smb. set a plan (facts, one's theory, one's proposals, etc.) before the council (before the chief, before experts, etc.) изложить совету /представить на рассмотрение совета/ и т.д. план и т.д.

14) set smth. to smth. set one's name /one's signature, one's hand/ to a document подписать документ; set a seal to the decree скрепить указ печатью; set smth. on smth. set a veto on smth. накладывать запрет на что-л.

15) set smth. on (in) smth., smb. set one's life on a chance рисковать жизнью в надежде на удачу; set one's future on a chance строить планы на будущее в расчете на счастливое стечение обстоятельств; set hopes on a chance (on him, on his uncle, etc.) надеяться /возлагать надежды/ на случай и т.д.

16) set smth. for smb. set a snare for a fox поставить капкан на лису; set poison for rats разложить отраву для крыс

17) set smth. for smth. set milk for cheese ставить молоко на творог, створаживать молоко

18) || set fire to a house (to a barn, etc.) поджигать дом и т.д.; set the woods (a woodpile, etc.) on fire поджигать лес и т.д.
15. XXII
1) set smth. on doing smth. set one's heart /one's hopes, one's mind, one's thoughts/ on becoming an engineer (on going with us, on going abroad, etc.) очень хотеть /стремиться/ стать инженером и т.д.; I set my heart on going today я решил ехать сегодня; he sets his hopes on getting on in life он очень надеется преуспеть в жизни /добиться в жизни успеха/; if he once sets his mind on doing something it takes a lot to dissuade him если он настроился на что-либо, его очень трудно отговорить

2) set smb. to doing smth. set him to woodchopping поставить его на колку дров, заставить его колоть дрова; set her to thinking заставить ее задуматься; set a child to crying довести ребенка до слез; he set himself to amusing me он изо всех сил старался развлечь меня
16. XXIV1
set smth. as smth. set education (money, revenge, etc.) as one's goal /as one's aim, as one's object, as one's purpose, as one's task/ поставить себе целью получить образование в т.д.

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > set
4 suit

1. noun
1) (for men) Anzug, der; (for women) Kostüm, das

a three-piece suit — ein dreiteiliger Anzug; ein Dreiteiler

buy [oneself] a new suit of clothes — sich neu einkleiden

2) (Law)

suit [at law] — Prozess, der; [Gerichts]verfahren, das

3) (Cards) Farbe, die

follow suit — Farbe bedienen; (fig.) das Gleiche tun
2. transitive verb
1) anpassen (to Dat.)

2)

be suited [to something/one another] — [zu etwas/zueinander] passen

he is not at all suited to marriage — er eignet sich überhaupt nicht für die Ehe

they are ill/well suited — sie passen schlecht/gut zueinander

3) (satisfy needs of) passen (+ Dat.); recht sein (+ Dat.)

does the climate suit you/your health? — bekommt Ihnen das Klima?

dried fruit/asparagus does not suit me — ich vertrage kein Trockenobst/keinen Spargel

4) (go well with) passen zu

does this hat suit me? — steht mir dieser Hut?

black suits her — Schwarz steht ihr gut
3. reflexive verb
suit oneself — tun, was man will

suit yourself! — [ganz] wie du willst!

* * *
[su:t] 1. noun
1) (a set of clothes usually all of the same cloth etc, made to be worn together, eg a jacket, trousers (and waistcoat) for a man, or a jacket and skirt or trousers for a woman.) das Kostüm

2) (a piece of clothing for a particular purpose: a bathing-suit / diving-suit.) der Prozeß

3) (a case in a law court: He won/lost his suit.) der Antrag

4) (an old word for a formal request, eg a proposal of marriage to a lady.) die Werbung

5) (one of the four sets of playing-cards - spades, hearts, diamonds, clubs.) die Farbe
2. verb
1) (to satisfy the needs of, or be convenient for: The arrangements did not suit us; The climate suits me very well.) passen

2) ((of clothes, styles, fashions etc) to be right or appropriate for: Long hair suits her; That dress doen't suit her.) stehen

3) (to adjust or make appropriate or suitable: He suited his speech to his audience.) anpassen

•

- academic.ru/71929/suited">suited
- suitor
- suitcase
- follow suit
- suit down to the ground
- suit oneself
* * *

suit

[su:t]

I. n

1. (jacket and trousers) Anzug m

dress \suit Abendanzug m

pin-stripe \suit Nadelstreifenanzug m

three-piece \suit Dreiteiler m

trouser [or AM pant] \suit Hosenanzug m; (jacket and skirt) Kostüm nt

2. (for sports) Anzug m

bathing/diving/ski \suit Bade-/Taucher-/Skianzug m

3. (covering)

\suit of armour [or AM armor] [Ritter]rüstung f, Harnisch m

4. NAUT Satz m Segel

5. usu pl ( fam: executive) leitender Angestellter, Führungskraft f

6. CARDS Farbe f

to follow \suit eine Farbe bedienen, eine Karte derselben Farbe ausspielen

7. LAW [Zivil]prozess m, Verfahren nt, Rechtsstreit m

to bring [or AM usu file] a \suit einen Prozess anstrengen, Klage erheben

\suit for libel Verleumdungsklage f

\suit for negligence Schadensersatzklage f wegen Fahrlässigkeit

paternity \suit Vaterschaftsklage f

8. (act of courting)

to pay \suit to sb jdn umwerben

9. ( liter poet: entreaty) Flehen nt, dringende Bitte

10.

▶ to follow \suit ( form) dasselbe tun, nachziehen fam

II. vt

1. (be convenient for)

▪ to \suit sb jdm passen [o recht sein]

what time \suits you best? wann passt es Ihnen am besten?

that \suits me fine das passt mir gut

she remembers her manners when it \suits her sie benimmt sich nur dann gut, wenn es ihr gerade passt

2. (choose)

▪ to \suit oneself tun, was man will

you can \suit yourself about when you work man kann selbst bestimmen, wann man arbeitet

\suit yourself ( hum or pej) [ganz,] wie du willst hum o pej, mach, was du willst pej

3. (enhance)

▪ to \suit sb clothes jdm stehen

black \suits you with your blonde hair Schwarz passt gut zu deinen blonden Haaren

▪ to \suit sth zu etw dat passen

4. (be right)

▪ to \suit sb jdm [gut] bekommen

▪ to \suit sth sich akk für etw akk eignen

married life seems to \suit him very well das Eheleben scheint ihm gut zu bekommen

5.

▶ to \suit the action to the word Wort halten

▶ to \suit sb [right] down to the ground BRIT für jdn ideal sein, jdm ausgezeichnet in den Kram passen fam

III. vi angemessen sein, passen

* * *
[suːt]
1. n

1) Anzug m; (woman's) Kostüm nt

suit of clothes — Garnitur f (Kleider)

they bought him a new suit of clothes — sie kleideten ihn von Kopf bis Fuß neu ein

suit of armour — Rüstung f

2) (JUR) Prozess m, Verfahren nt

to bring a suit ( against sb for sth) —

he lost his suit — er hat seinen Prozess verloren

3) (CARDS) Farbe f

short suit long/strong suit (fig) — kurze Farbe lange/starke Farbe starke Seite, Stärke f

to follow suit (lit) — Farbe bedienen; (fig) jds Beispiel (dat) folgen

4) (inf: business executive) Businessman m, Businessfrau f

5) (old, liter in marriage) Werbung f

to press one's suit — seiner Werbung (dat) Nachdruck verleihen

6) (form: request) Anliegen nt (form), Bitte f

to press one's suit — seinem Anliegen or seiner Bitte Nachdruck verleihen

2. vt

1) (= be convenient, pleasing to arrangement, date, price) passen (+dat); (climate, food) bekommen (+dat); (occupation, job) gefallen (+dat)

suits me! (inf) — ist mir recht (inf), mir solls recht sein (inf)

that suits me fine! (inf) — das ist mir recht

that would suit me nicely (time, arrangement) — das würde mir gut (in den Kram (inf )) passen; (house, job etc) das wäre genau das Richtige für mich

when would it suit you to come? — wann würde es Ihnen passen?, wann wäre es Ihnen recht?

I know what suits me best — ich weiß, was für mich das Beste ist

2)

he is very well suited to the job — er eignet sich sehr gut für die Stelle

he is not suited to be a doctor — er eignet sich nicht zum Arzt

they are well suited (to each other) — sie passen gut zusammen

3) (clothes, hairstyle) (gut) stehen (+dat), passen zu

you suit a beard/fringe — ein Bart/Pony steht dir gut

such behaviour hardly suits you — so ein Benehmen steht dir nicht an

4) (= adapt) anpassen (
to +dat)
to suit one's style to the audience —

suiting the action to the word he... — er setzte seine Worte in die Tat um und...

5) (= please) gefallen (+dat), zufriedenstellen

you can't suit everybody — man kann es nicht jedem recht machen

we try to suit every taste — wir versuchen, etwas für jeden Geschmack zu finden or jedem Geschmack gerecht zu werden

3. vr

he suits himself — er tut, was er will or was ihm passt

you can suit yourself whether you come or not — du kannst kommen oder nicht, ganz wie du willst

suit yourself! — wie du willst!, mach, was du willst!

I like to be able to suit myself — ich möchte gern tun und lassen können, was ich will

4. vi
(= be suitable) passen
* * *

suit [suːt]

A s

1. a) (Herren)Anzug m

b) (Damen)Kostüm n:

cut one’s suit according to one’s cloth fig sich nach der Decke strecken

2. Garnitur f, Satz m:

suit of armo(u)r MIL, HIST Rüstung f, Panzer m;

suit of sails SCHIFF Satz (Segel)

3. Kartenspiel: Farbe f:

suit of spades Pik n;

long (short) suit lange (kurze) Farbe oder Hand;

follow suit

a) (Farbe) bedienen,

b) fig dasselbe tun, nachziehen, dem Beispiel folgen, sich anschließen

4. JUR Rechtsstreit m, Prozess m, Klage(sache) f, Verfahren n:

bring ( oder institute) a suit, file suit Klage erheben, einen Prozess einleiten oder anstrengen ( alle:

against gegen);

in suit strittig

5. Werben n (um eine Frau)

6. Anliegen n, Bitte f

B v/t

1. jemanden (ein)kleiden

2. (to) anpassen (dat oder an akk), abstimmen (auf akk):

suit the action to the word, suit one’s actions to one’s words das Wort in die Tat umsetzen, auf Worte Taten folgen lassen;

a task suited to his powers eine seinen Kräften angemessene Aufgabe

3. passen zu, jemandem stehen, jemanden kleiden

4. passen für, sich eignen zu oder für:

he is not suited for ( oder to be) a teacher er eignet sich nicht zum Lehrer;

they are not suited (for each other) sie passen nicht zusammen oder zueinander;

the book is not suited to ( oder for) children das Buch eignet sich nicht für Kinder;

suit sb’s purpose jemandes Zwecken entsprechen;

colo(u)rs to suit every taste Farben für jeden Geschmack

5. sich schicken oder ziemen für jemanden

6. jemandem bekommen, zusagen (Klima etc)

7. zufriedenstellen, jemandem gefallen:

try to suit everybody es allen Leuten recht machen wollen;

suit yourself mach, was du willst!;

it suits me (fine) das passt mir (großartig);

what time would suit you? wann passt es Ihnen?;

are you suited? haben Sie etwas Passendes gefunden?; → book A 1

C v/i

1. (with, to) passen (zu), übereinstimmen (mit)

2. passen, (an)genehm sein ( beide:

with dat):

this date suits very well (with me) dieses Datum passt (mir) sehr gut;

he is hard to suit er ist schwer zufriedenzustellen

* * *
1. noun
1) (for men) Anzug, der; (for women) Kostüm, das

a three-piece suit — ein dreiteiliger Anzug; ein Dreiteiler

buy [oneself] a new suit of clothes — sich neu einkleiden

2) (Law)

suit [at law] — Prozess, der; [Gerichts]verfahren, das

3) (Cards) Farbe, die

follow suit — Farbe bedienen; (fig.) das Gleiche tun
2. transitive verb
1) anpassen (to Dat.)

2)

be suited [to something/one another] — [zu etwas/zueinander] passen

he is not at all suited to marriage — er eignet sich überhaupt nicht für die Ehe

they are ill/well suited — sie passen schlecht/gut zueinander

3) (satisfy needs of) passen (+ Dat.); recht sein (+ Dat.)

does the climate suit you/your health? — bekommt Ihnen das Klima?

dried fruit/asparagus does not suit me — ich vertrage kein Trockenobst/keinen Spargel

4) (go well with) passen zu

does this hat suit me? — steht mir dieser Hut?

black suits her — Schwarz steht ihr gut
3. reflexive verb
suit oneself — tun, was man will

suit yourself! — [ganz] wie du willst!

* * *

n.

Anzug ¨-e m. v.

passen (zu) v.

sich eignen für ausdr.

English-german dictionary > suit
5 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
6 stand

stand [stænd]

stand ⇒ 1 (a) étal ⇒ 1 (a) support ⇒ 1 (b) plate-forme ⇒ 1 (c) tribune ⇒ 1 (c), 1 (d) barre ⇒ 1 (f) position ⇒ 1 (g) mettre ⇒ 2 (a) poser ⇒ 2 (a) supporter ⇒ 2 (b)-(d) se lever ⇒ 3 (a) être debout ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (c) être ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (e), 3 (f) se tenir ⇒ 3 (b) reposer ⇒ 3 (d), 3 (g) se trouver ⇒ 3 (e) rester ⇒ 3 (g) rester valable ⇒ 3 (h) se classer ⇒ 3 (j)

(pt & pp stood [stʊd])

1 noun

(a) (stall, booth → at exhibition, trade fair) stand m; (→ in market) étal m, éventaire m; (kiosk) kiosque m;

∎ a shooting stand un stand de tir;

∎ newspaper stand kiosque m (à journaux)

(b) (frame, support → gen) support m; (→ for lamp, sink) pied m; (→ on bicycle, motorbike) béquille f; (→ for pipes, guns) râtelier m; Commerce (→ for magazines, sunglasses) présentoir m; (lectern) lutrin m;

∎ bicycle stand (in street) râtelier m à bicyclettes;

∎ plant stand sellette f;

∎ plate stand support m à assiette, présentoir m;

∎ Commerce revolving stand tourniquet m, présentoir m rotatif

(c) (platform → gen) plate-forme f; (→ for speaker) tribune f; (pulpit) chaire f

(d) (in sports ground) tribune f;

∎ the stands roared un rugissement s'éleva des tribunes ou des gradins

(e) (for taxis)

∎ (taxi) stand station f de taxis

(f) (in courtroom) barre f;

∎ the first witness took the stand le premier témoin est venu à la barre

(g) (position, stance) position f;

∎ to take a stand on sth prendre position sur qch;

∎ what's your stand on the issue? quelle est votre position sur la question?;

∎ he refuses to take a stand il refuse de prendre position

(h) Military & figurative (defensive effort) résistance f, opposition f;

∎ to make a stand résister;

∎ they made a stand at the foot of the hill ils ont résisté au pied de la colline;

∎ to make a stand against an abuse s'opposer résolument à un abus;

∎ History Custer's last stand la dernière bataille de Custer

(i) (of trees) bosquet m, futaie f; (of crop) récolte f sur pied;

∎ a fine stand of corn un beau champ de blé;

∎ a stand of bamboo un massif de bambous

2 transitive verb

(a) (set, place) mettre, poser;

∎ he stood the boy on a chair il a mis le garçon debout sur une chaise;

∎ she stood her umbrella in the corner elle a mis son parapluie dans le coin;

∎ to stand sth on (its) end mettre qch debout;

∎ help me stand the bedstead against the wall aide-moi à dresser le sommier ou mettre le sommier debout contre le mur

(b) (endure, withstand) supporter;

∎ his heart couldn't stand the shock son cœur n'a pas résisté au ou n'a pas supporté le choc;

∎ it will stand high temperatures without cracking cela peut résister à ou supporter des températures élevées sans se fissurer;

∎ how much weight can the bridge stand? quel poids le pont peut-il supporter?;

∎ the motor wasn't built to stand intensive use le moteur n'a pas été conçu pour supporter un usage intensif;

∎ wool carpeting can stand a lot of hard wear les moquettes en laine sont très résistantes;

∎ she's not strong enough to stand another operation elle n'est pas assez forte pour supporter une nouvelle opération;

∎ he certainly doesn't stand comparison with Bogart il n'est absolument pas possible de le comparer avec Bogart;

∎ their figures don't stand close inspection leurs chiffres ne résistent pas à un examen sérieux

(c) (put up with, bear → toothache, cold) supporter; (→ behaviour) supporter, tolérer;

∎ I can't stand it any longer! je n'en peux plus!;

∎ how can you stand working with him? comment est-ce que vous faites pour ou comment arrivez-vous à travailler avec lui?;

∎ I've had as much as I can stand of your griping! j'en ai assez de tes jérémiades!;

∎ if there's one thing I can't stand, it's hypocrisy s'il y a quelque chose que je ne supporte pas, c'est bien l'hypocrisie;

∎ I can't stand (the sight of) him! je ne peux pas le supporter!, je ne peux pas le voir en peinture!;

∎ she can't stand Wagner/smokers elle ne peut pas supporter Wagner/les fumeurs;

∎ he can't stand flying il déteste prendre l'avion

(d) familiar (do with, need) supporter^□, avoir besoin de^□ ;

∎ oil company profits could certainly stand a cut une diminution de leurs bénéfices ne ferait aucun mal aux compagnies pétrolières;

∎ he could stand a bath! un bain ne lui ferait pas de mal!;

∎ American could I stand a drink! je prendrais bien un petit verre!

(e) (perform duty of) remplir la fonction de;

∎ to stand witness for sb (at marriage) être le témoin de qn

(f) familiar (treat to)

∎ to stand sb a meal payer un repas à qn;

∎ British I'll stand you a drink, American I'll stand you to a drink je t'offre un verre

(g) (idiom)

∎ to stand a chance (of doing sth) avoir de bonnes chances (de faire qch);

∎ you don't stand a chance! vous n'avez pas la moindre chance!;

∎ the plans stand little chance of being approved les projets ont peu de chances d'être approuvés

3 intransitive verb

(a) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;

∎ he refused to stand for the national anthem il a refusé de se lever pendant l'hymne national

(b) (be on one's feet) être debout, se tenir debout; (in a specified location, posture) être, se tenir;

∎ I've been standing all day je suis resté debout toute la journée;

∎ I had to stand all the way j'ai dû voyager debout pendant tout le trajet;

∎ she was so tired she could hardly stand elle était si fatiguée qu'elle avait du mal à tenir debout ou sur ses jambes;

∎ wear flat shoes if you have to stand a lot portez des chaussures à talons plats si vous devez rester debout pendant des heures;

∎ I don't mind standing ça ne me gêne pas de rester debout;

∎ don't stand near the edge ne restez pas près du bord;

∎ don't just stand there, do something! ne restez pas là à ne rien faire!;

∎ stand clear! écartez-vous!;

∎ I saw her standing at the window je l'ai vue (debout) à la fenêtre;

∎ a man stood in the doorway un homme se tenait à la porte;

∎ do you see that man standing over there? vous voyez cet homme là-bas?;

∎ where should I stand? - beside Yvonne où dois-je me mettre? - à côté d'Yvonne;

∎ I'll be standing outside the theatre j'attendrai devant le théâtre;

∎ small groups of men stood talking at street corners des hommes discutaient par petits groupes au coin des rues;

∎ he was standing at the bar il était debout au comptoir;

∎ is there a chair I can stand on? y a-t-il une chaise sur laquelle je puisse monter?;

∎ they were standing a little way off ils se tenaient un peu à l'écart;

∎ excuse me, you're standing on my foot excusez-moi, vous me marchez sur le pied;

∎ American to stand in line faire la queue;

∎ School stand in the corner! au coin!;

∎ to stand upright or erect se tenir droit;

∎ he was so nervous he couldn't stand still il était si nerveux qu'il ne tenait pas en place;

∎ I stood perfectly still, hoping they wouldn't see me je me suis figé sur place en espérant qu'ils ne me verraient pas;

∎ stand still! ne bougez pas!, ne bougez plus!;

∎ stand with your feet apart écartez les pieds;

∎ the heron was standing on one leg le héron se tenait debout sur une patte;

∎ to stand on tiptoe se tenir sur la pointe des pieds;

∎ stand and deliver! la bourse ou la vie!;

∎ figurative to stand on one's own two feet se débrouiller tout seul;

∎ figurative he left the others standing (gen) il était de loin le meilleur; (in race) il a laissé les autres sur place

(c) (be upright → post, target etc) être debout;

∎ not a stone (of the building) was left standing le bâtiment était complètement détruit;

∎ the house is still standing la maison tient toujours debout;

∎ the aqueduct has stood for centuries l'aqueduc est là depuis des siècles;

∎ the wheat stood high les blés étaient hauts

(d) (be supported, be mounted) reposer;

∎ the coffin stood on trestles le cercueil reposait sur des tréteaux;

∎ the house stands on solid foundations la maison repose ou est bâtie sur des fondations solides;

∎ figurative this argument stands on three simple facts ce raisonnement repose sur trois simples faits

(e) (be located → building, tree, statue) se trouver; (→ clock, vase, lamp) être, être posé;

∎ the fort stands on a hill la forteresse se trouve en haut d'une colline;

∎ this is where the city gates once stood c'est ici qu'autrefois se dressaient les portes de la ville;

∎ the piano stood in the centre of the room le piano était au centre ou occupait le centre de la pièce;

∎ the bottles stood in rows of five les bouteilles étaient disposées en rangées de cinq;

∎ do you see the lorry standing next to my car? vous voyez le camion qui est à côté de ma voiture?;

∎ a wardrobe stood against one wall il y avait une armoire contre un mur

(f) (indicating current state of affairs, situation) être;

∎ how do things stand? où en est la situation?;

∎ how do we stand? (in work etc) où en sommes-nous?; (financially) où en sont nos comptes?;

∎ I'd like to know where I stand with you j'aimerais savoir où en sont les choses entre nous;

∎ I don't know where I stand j'ignore quelle est ma situation ou ma position;

∎ you never know how or where you stand with her on ne sait jamais sur quel pied danser avec elle;

∎ as things stand, as matters stand telles que les choses se présentent;

∎ he's dissatisfied with the contract as it stands il n'est pas satisfait du contrat tel qu'il a été rédigé;

∎ just print the text as it stands imprimez le texte tel quel;

∎ he stands accused of rape il est accusé de viol;

∎ she stands alone in advocating this approach elle est la seule à préconiser cette approche;

∎ I stand corrected je reconnais m'être trompé ou mon erreur;

∎ the doors stood wide open les portes étaient grandes ouvertes;

∎ I've got a taxi standing ready j'ai un taxi qui attend;

∎ the police are standing ready to intervene la police se tient prête à intervenir;

∎ the party stands united behind him le parti est uni derrière lui;

∎ no-one stands above the law personne n'est au-dessus des lois;

∎ to stand at (gauge, barometer) indiquer; (score) être de; (unemployment) avoir atteint;

∎ their turnover now stands at three million pounds leur chiffre d'affaires atteint désormais les trois millions de livres;

∎ the exchange rate stands at 5 francs to the dollar le taux de change est de 5 francs pour un dollar;

∎ we're standing right behind you nous sommes avec vous;

∎ with the union standing behind him avec le soutien du syndicat;

∎ nothing stood between her and victory rien ne pouvait désormais l'empêcher de gagner;

∎ it's the only thing standing between us and financial disaster c'est la seule chose qui nous empêche de sombrer dans un désastre financier;

∎ to stand in need of… avoir besoin de…;

∎ he stands in danger of losing his job il risque de perdre son emploi;

∎ I stood lost in admiration j'en suis resté béat d'admiration;

∎ to stand in sb's way bloquer le passage à qn;

∎ figurative don't stand in my way! n'essaie pas de m'en empêcher!;

∎ nothing stands in our way now maintenant, la voie est libre;

∎ if you want to leave school I'm not going to stand in your way si tu veux quitter l'école, je ne m'y opposerai pas;

∎ it's his lack of experience that stands in his way c'est son manque d'expérience qui le handicape;

∎ their foreign debt stands in the way of economic recovery leur dette extérieure constitue un obstacle à la reprise économique;

∎ her pride is the only thing standing in the way of their reconciliation son orgueil est le seul obstacle à leur réconciliation

(g) (remain) rester; (be left undisturbed → marinade, dough) reposer; (→ tea) infuser;

∎ the machines stood idle les machines étaient arrêtées;

∎ the houses stood empty awaiting demolition les maisons, vidées de leurs occupants, attendaient d'être démolies;

∎ time stood still le temps semblait s'être arrêté;

∎ the car has been standing in the garage for a year ça fait un an que la voiture n'a pas bougé du garage;

∎ I've decided to let my flight reservation stand j'ai décidé de ne pas changer ma réservation d'avion;

∎ let the mixture stand until the liquid is clear laissez reposer le mélange jusqu'à ce que le liquide se clarifie;

∎ the champion stands unbeaten le champion reste invaincu;

∎ his theory stood unchallenged for a decade pendant dix ans, personne n'a remis en cause sa théorie;

∎ the government will stand or fall on the outcome of this vote le maintien ou la chute du gouvernement dépend du résultat de ce vote;

∎ united we stand, divided we fall l'union fait la force

(h) (be valid, effective → offer, law) rester valable; (→ decision) rester inchangé;

∎ my invitation still stands vous êtes toujours invité;

∎ the verdict stands unless there's an appeal le jugement reste valable à moins que l'on ne fasse appel;

∎ even with this new plan, our objection still stands ce nouveau projet ne remet pas en cause notre objection première;

∎ the bet stands le pari tient;

∎ what you said last week, does that still stand? et ce que tu as dit la semaine dernière, ça tient toujours?

(i) (measure → person, tree) mesurer;

∎ she stands 5 feet in her stocking feet elle mesure moins de 1,50 m pieds nus;

∎ the building stands ten storeys high l'immeuble compte dix étages

(j) (rank) se classer, compter;

∎ this hotel stands among the best in the world cet hôtel figure parmi les meilleurs du monde;

∎ American she stands first/last in her class elle est la première/la dernière de sa classe;

∎ I know she stands high in your opinion je sais que tu as une très bonne opinion d'elle;

∎ for price and quality, it stands high on my list en ce qui concerne le prix et la qualité, je le range ou le compte parmi les meilleurs

(k) (on issue)

∎ how or where does he stand on the nuclear issue? quelle est sa position ou son point de vue sur la question du nucléaire?;

∎ you ought to tell them where you stand vous devriez leur faire part de votre position

(l) (be likely)

∎ to stand to lose risquer de perdre;

∎ to stand to win avoir des chances de gagner;

∎ they stand to make a huge profit on the deal ils ont des chances de faire un bénéfice énorme dans cette affaire;

∎ no one stands to gain from a quarrel like this personne n'a rien à gagner d'une telle querelle

(m) British (run in election) se présenter, être candidat;

∎ she stood for Waltham elle a été candidate à la circonscription de Waltham;

∎ will he stand for re-election? va-t-il se représenter aux élections?;

∎ she's standing as an independent elle se présente en tant que candidate indépendante

(n) American (stop) s'arrêter (pour un court instant);

∎ no standing (sign) arrêt interdit

(o) American (pay) payer la tournée;

∎ you're standing c'est ta tournée

➲ stand about, stand around intransitive verb

rester là;

∎ we stood about or around waiting for the flight announcement nous restions là à attendre que le vol soit annoncé;

∎ the prisoners stood about or around in small groups les prisonniers se tenaient par petits groupes;

∎ after Mass, the men stand about or around in the square après la messe, les hommes s'attardent sur la place;

∎ I can't afford to pay people to stand around all day doing nothing je n'ai pas les moyens de payer les gens à ne rien faire;

∎ I'm not just going to stand about waiting for you to make up your mind! je n'ai pas l'intention de rester là à attendre que tu te décides!

➲ stand aside intransitive verb

(move aside) s'écarter;

∎ stand aside, someone's fainted! écartez-vous, quelqu'un s'est évanoui!;

∎ he politely stood aside to let us pass il s'écarta ou s'effaça poliment pour nous laisser passer;

∎ figurative to stand aside in favour of sb (gen) laisser la voie libre à qn; Politics se désister en faveur de qn

➲ stand back intransitive verb

(a) (move back) reculer, s'écarter;

∎ stand back from the doors! écartez-vous des portes!;

∎ she stood back to look at herself in the mirror elle recula pour se regarder dans la glace;

∎ the painting is better if you stand back from it le tableau est mieux si vous prenez du recul

(b) (be set back) être en retrait ou à l'écart;

∎ the house stands back from the road la maison est en retrait (de la route)

(c) (take mental distance) prendre du recul;

∎ I need to stand back and take stock j'ai besoin de prendre du recul et de faire le point

➲ stand by

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (support → person) soutenir;

∎ I'll stand by you through thick and thin je te soutiendrai ou je resterai à tes côtés quoi qu'il arrive

(b) (adhere to → promise, word) tenir; (→ decision, offer) s'en tenir à;

∎ to stand by an agreement respecter un accord;

∎ I stand by what I said/my original analysis of the situation je m'en tiens à ce que j'ai dit/ma première analyse de la situation

2 intransitive verb

(a) (not intervene) rester là (sans rien faire ou sans intervenir);

∎ how could you just stand by and watch them mistreat that poor dog? comment as-tu pu rester là à les regarder maltraiter ce pauvre chien (sans intervenir)?;

∎ I stood by helplessly while they searched the room je restais là, impuissant, pendant qu'ils fouillaient la pièce

(b) (be ready → person) être ou se tenir prêt; (→ vehicle) être prêt; (→ army, embassy) être en état d'alerte;

∎ the police were standing by to disperse the crowd la police se tenait prête à disperser la foule;

∎ we have an oxygen machine standing by nous avons une machine à oxygène prête en cas d'urgence;

∎ stand by! attention!; Nautical paré!, attention!;

∎ Aviation stand by for takeoff préparez-vous pour le décollage;

∎ Radio stand by to receive prenez l'écoute;

∎ Military standing by for orders! à vos ordres!

➲ stand down

1 intransitive verb

(a) British Politics (withdraw) se désister; (resign) démissionner;

∎ will he stand down in favour of a younger candidate? va-t-il se désister en faveur d'un candidat plus jeune?

(b) (leave witness box) quitter la barre;

∎ you may stand down, Mr Simms vous pouvez quitter la barre, M. Simms

(c) Military (troops) être déconsigné (en fin d'alerte);

∎ stand down! (after drill) rompez (les rangs)!

2 separable transitive verb

(workers) licencier

➲ stand for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (represent) représenter;

∎ what does DNA stand for? que veut dire l'abréviation ADN?;

∎ the R stands for Ryan le R signifie Ryan;

∎ the dove stands for peace la colombe symbolise la paix;

∎ we want our name to stand for quality and efficiency nous voulons que notre nom soit synonyme de qualité et d'efficacité;

∎ she supports the values and ideas the party once stood for elle soutient les valeurs et les idées qui furent autrefois celles du parti;

∎ I detest everything that they stand for! je déteste tout ce qu'ils représentent!

(b) (tolerate) tolérer, supporter; (allow) permettre;

∎ I'm not going to stand for it! je ne le tolérerai ou permettrai pas!

➲ stand in intransitive verb

assurer le remplacement;

∎ to stand in for sb remplacer qn; Cinema doubler qn

➲ stand off

1 separable transitive verb

British (workers) mettre en chômage technique

2 inseparable transitive verb

Nautical (coast, island) croiser au large de;

∎ they have an aircraft carrier standing off Aden ils ont un porte-avions qui croise au large d'Aden

3 intransitive verb

(a) (move away) s'écarter

(b) Nautical (take up position) croiser; (sail away) mettre le cap au large

➲ stand out intransitive verb

(a) (protrude → vein) saillir; (→ ledge) faire saillie, avancer;

∎ the veins in his neck stood out les veines de son cou saillaient ou étaient gonflées

(b) (be clearly visible → colour, typeface) ressortir, se détacher; (→ in silhouette) se découper;

∎ the pink stands out against the green background le rose ressort ou se détache sur le fond vert;

∎ the masts stood out against the sky les mâts se découpaient ou se dessinaient contre le ciel;

∎ the name on the truck stood out clearly le nom sur le camion était bien visible;

∎ she stands out in a crowd on la remarque dans la foule;

∎ figurative I don't like to stand out in a crowd je n'aime pas me singulariser;

∎ this one book stands out from all his others ce livre-ci surclasse tous ses autres livres;

∎ there is no one issue which stands out as being more important than the others il n'y a pas une question qui soit plus importante que les autres;

∎ the qualities that stand out in his work les qualités marquantes de son œuvre;

∎ she stands out above all the rest elle surpasse ou surclasse tous les autres;

∎ the day stands out in my memory cette journée est marquée d'une pierre blanche dans ma mémoire;

∎ familiar that stands out a mile! (is very obvious) ça se voit comme le nez au milieu de la figure!;

∎ it really stands out that he's not a local ça se voit ou se remarque vraiment qu'il n'est pas d'ici

(c) (resist, hold out) tenir bon, tenir, résister;

∎ they won't be able to stand out for long ils ne pourront pas tenir ou résister longtemps;

∎ to stand out against (attack, enemy) résister à; (change, tax increase) s'opposer avec détermination à;

∎ to stand out for sth revendiquer qch;

∎ they are standing out for a pay increase ils revendiquent ou réclament une augmentation de salaire

➲ stand over

1 inseparable transitive verb

(watch over) surveiller;

∎ I can't work with someone standing over me je ne peux pas travailler quand quelqu'un regarde par-dessus mon épaule;

∎ she stood over him until he'd eaten every last bit elle ne l'a pas lâché avant qu'il ait mangé la dernière miette

2 separable transitive verb

British (postpone) remettre (à plus tard);

∎ I'd prefer to stand this discussion over until we have more information je préférerais remettre cette discussion jusqu'à ce que nous disposions de plus amples renseignements

3 intransitive verb

British être remis (à plus tard);

∎ we have two items standing over from the last meeting il nous reste deux points à régler depuis la dernière réunion

➲ stand to

1 separable transitive verb

Military mettre en état d'alerte

2 intransitive verb

Military se mettre en état d'alerte;

∎ stand to! à vos postes!

➲ stand together intransitive verb

être ou rester solidaire

➲ stand up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (set upright → chair, bottle) mettre debout;

∎ they stood the prisoner up against a tree ils ont adossé le prisonnier à un arbre;

∎ stand the ladder up against the wall mettez ou appuyez l'échelle contre le mur;

∎ to stand a child up (again) (re)mettre un enfant sur ses pieds

(b) familiar (fail to meet) poser un lapin à;

∎ I was stood up twice in a row on m'a posé un lapin deux fois de suite

2 intransitive verb

(a) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;

∎ she stood up to offer me her seat elle se leva pour m'offrir sa place;

∎ stand up! levez-vous!, debout!;

∎ figurative to stand up and be counted avoir le courage de ses opinions

(b) (be upright) être debout;

∎ I can't get the candle to stand up straight je n'arrive pas à faire tenir la bougie droite

(c) (last) tenir, résister;

∎ how is that repair job standing up? est-ce que cette réparation tient toujours?

(d) (be valid → argument, claim) être valable, tenir debout;

∎ his evidence won't stand up in court son témoignage ne sera pas valable en justice

➲ stand up for inseparable transitive verb

défendre;

∎ to stand up for oneself se défendre

➲ stand up to inseparable transitive verb

∎ to stand up to sth résister à qch;

∎ to stand up to sb tenir tête à ou faire face à qn;

∎ he's too weak to stand up to her il est trop faible pour lui tenir tête;

∎ she had a hard time standing up to their criticism ça ne lui a pas été facile de faire face à leurs critiques;

∎ it won't stand up to that sort of treatment ça ne résistera pas à ce genre de traitement;

∎ her hypothesis doesn't stand up to empirical testing son hypothèse ne résiste pas à la vérification expérimentale

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > stand
7 turn\ out

1. I
abs

1) as it /things/ turned out... как оказалось...; as it turned out he already knew her как выяснилось, он уже был с ней знаком

2) 15 men turned out пришло пятнадцать человек; did many people turn out? много ли собралось народу?; the guards were quick in turning out караульные быстро построились
2. II
1) turn out in some manner things (everything, it) turned out well /all right/ все обошлось благополучно; we shall see how things turn out посмотрим, что из этого выйдет /как пойдут дела/; how did the party turn out? как прошел вечер?; the marriage turned out most happily брак оказался счастливым; the crops have turned out badly урожай оказался плохим

2) turn out at some time when do you turn out every morning? когда вы появляетесь /приходите/ утром?
3. III
1) turn out smth. /smth. out/ turn out the light гасить свет; turn out the gas выключать газ

2) turn out smth. /smth. out/ turn out one's pockets (one's wallet, etc.) вывернуть карманы и т.д. или выложить все из карманов и т.д., turn out one's drawers (the satchel, the dining-room, etc.) все перерыть в ящиках и т.д. (в поисках чего-л.)

3) turn out smb., smth. he turned out a bore (a handsome man, a humbug, an excellent administrator, a drunkard, etc.) он оказался скучнейшим человеком и т.д.; the venture (the affair) turned out a success (a futile attempt, a good speculation, etc.) мероприятие (дело) оказалось успешным и т.д.

4) turn out smb. /smb. out/ turn out a tenant выселить жильца; turn out the intruder (invaders, etc.) прогнать агрессора и т.д.; turn out the government сместить /свергнуть/ правительство

5) turn out smb., smth. /smb., smth. out/ turn out good athletes (trained doctors, graduates, men fit for living in hard conditions, etc.) выпускать /готовить, подготавливать/ хороших гимнастов и т.д.; turn out war weapons (cars, a large quantity of goods, excellent fabrics, etc.) производить /выпускать/ оружие и т.д.; the press is ready to turn out a new edition печатная машина подготовлена к печати еще одного тиража
4. IV
1) turn out smth. /smth. out/ in some time turn out 4 tapestries a year (smth. daily, etc.) делать /изготовлять/ четыре гобелена в год и т.д.; turn out one hundred vans a month производить /выпускать/ сто грузовиков в месяц; the author turns out two novels a year этот автор пишет два романа в год; turn out smth. /smth. out/ in some manner turn out smth. regularly (by the dozen, to order, etc.) выпускать /производить/ что-л. регулярно /постоянно/ и т.д.

2) turn out smb. /smb. out/ in some manner coll. turn one's children out beautifully прекрасно одевать своих детей; turn oneself out elegantly элегантно одеваться
5. XI
1) be turned out make sure all the lights are turned out проверь, везде ли погашен свет

2) be turned out at some time as soon as these watches are turned out, they are sold стоит только выпустить эти часы, как их тут же раскупают

3) be turned out in some manner coll. be smartly (elegantly, perfectly, beautifully, etc.) turned out быть медно и т.д. одетым
6. XIII
1) turn out to be smb., smth. turn out to be my old friend's son (a very old manuscript, etc.) оказаться сыном моего старого друга и т.д.; the dog turned out to be mine собака оказалась моей; this turns out to be true оказывается, это правда; it turned out to have been a false alarm как выяснилось, это была ложная тревога

2) turn out to do smth. a large crowd (the whole village, the whole town, etc.) turned out to welcome the visitors (to meet the heroes, to watch the athletics meeting, to vote against him, etc.) огромная толпа пришла /собралась/ приветствовать гостей и т.д.; the weather prevented people from turning out in large numbers to watch the football match из-за плохой погоды многие не пошли на футбольный матч
7. XV
turn out to be in some state the weather (the day, etc.) turned out [to be] fine (rainy, wet, etc.) погода и т.д. выдалась прекрасная и т.д.; the affair turned out dangerous (critical, fatal, disastrous, better than expected, difficult to manage, etc.) дело оказалось опасным и т.д.
8. XVI
1) turn out somehow for smb., smth. it turned out badly for him это плохо для него обернулось; the game turned out badly for our team наша команда плохо провела игру; turn out against (for, etc.) smb., smth. the case turned out against (for) him он проиграл (выиграл) процесс, дело было решено (не) в его пользу; the case turned out in his favour он выиграл дело

2) turn out for (on, in) smth. many people (only 10 men, a crowd, etc.) turned out for the meeting на собрание пришло много народу и т.д.; he turned out for duty он явился на дежурство; all the miners turned out on strike все шахтеры вышли на забастовку; the soldiers turned out in full dress солдаты явились в полной форме
9. XXI1
1) turn out smth. /smth. out/ in smth. turn out the light (the gas, etc.) in the kitchen (in the room, etc.) выключи /погаси/ свет и т.д. в кухне и т.д.

2) turn out smth. /smth. out/ from (out of, into, etc.) smth. I was busy turning out old papers from my desk (his things out of the bag, etc.) я занимался разборкой старых бумаг у себя в столе и т.д.; turn the concoction out into a basin вывалить или выложить варево в мяску

3) turn out smb. /smb. out/ to smth. turn out cattle to pasture выгонять скот на пастбище
10. XXV
1) turn out that... (as..., etc.) it turned out that he was never there (that this method does not work well, etc.) оказалось, что его там и не было вовсе и т.д.; things did not turn out as he intended все получилось не так, как он хотел

2) turn out as soon at... (when..., etc.) the fire brigade turned out as soon as the alarm was given пожарные приехали сразу по сигналу тревоги; he turned out when he was told он явился, как только ему было сказано

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > turn\ out
8 set

[set] 1. гл.; прош. вр., прич. прош. вр. set
1)

а) ставить, класть

to set the ladder against the wall — приставить лестницу к стене

She set a tray down on the table. — Она поставила поднос на стол.

I set the basket against the door. — Я поставил корзину рядом с дверью.

He set down his knife and fork. — Он отложил нож и вилку.

Why don't you set your chair forward to get a better view? — Почему бы тебе не придвинуть стул немного вперёд, чтобы лучше видеть?

The chair was set apart from the others for the special guest. — Один стул поставили отдельно, для особого гостя.

She was reading a book, but set it by when the telephone rang. — Она читала книгу, но отложила её, когда зазвонил телефон.

Syn:

put 1., place 2.

б) обычно страд. размещать, располагать

a medieval village set high on a hill — средневековая деревушка, расположенная на высоком холме

The house is set in fifty acres of parkland. — Дом располагается на территории в пятьдесят акров, посреди парка.

в) разворачиваться, происходить (о действии книги, фильма или спектакля)

The novel is set in London in the 1960s. — Действие романа разворачивается в Лондоне 1960-х годов.

2) сажать, усаживать

to set on a throne — сажать на трон

to set on horseback — сажать верхом

Syn:

seat 2.

3) придавать определённое положение

to set smth. on end — поставить что-л. вверх ногами, поставить на попа

to set smth. upright — поднять что-л. вертикально, поставить стоймя

4) ( set against)

а) настраивать против (кого-л. / чего-л.)

What have I ever done to set her against me? — Что же я такого сделал, что она так настроена против меня?

б) быть категорически против (чего-л.), противиться (чему-л.)

to set oneself against a proposal — решительно воспротивиться принятию предложения

Mary's father was set against the marriage from the beginning. — Отец Мэри с самого начала был против этой свадьбы.

5) приводить в ( определённое) состояние

to set smb. free — освобождать кого-л.

to set a match to smth. — поджечь что-л. (спичкой)

to set smb. laughing — рассмешить кого-л.

to set smb. loose — отпустить кого-л.

to set smth. on fire — поджечь что-л.; предать что-л. огню

My age sets me beyond your cruelty. (W. Scott, The Castle Dangerous, 1831) — Мой возраст позволяет мне не бояться вашей жестокости.

The leg should be set under anesthesia. — Ногу нужно обезболить.

The news set her heart beating. — При этом известии у неё забилось сердце.

The answer set the audience in a roar. — Услышав ответ, все присутствующие разразились хохотом.

I must set the living room straight before the visitors arrive. — Я должен сделать уборку в комнате до приезда гостей.

- set at variance

- set at bay
- set at odds
- set at ease
- set at large
- set in motion
- set in operation
- set in order
- set smth. to rights
- set smth. afoot
- set aflame
6) устанавливать, приводить в нужное положение, состояние (механизм, устройство); регулировать

to set the hands of a clock — установить стрелки часов

to set the watch forward five minutes — перевести часы на пять минут вперёд

In spring we usually set the clocks ahead one hour. — Весной мы обычно переводим стрелки на час вперёд.

My watch was fast so I set it back three minutes. — Мои часы спешили, поэтому я перевёл их на три минуты назад.

She set the camera on automatic. — Она установила камеру на автоматический режим.

Set the alarm for 7 o'clock. — Поставь будильник на 7 часов.

Syn:

fix 1., adjust, regulate

7) укладывать ( волосы), делать укладку

8)

а) накрывать на стол

Could you set the table for dinner? — Ты не мог бы накрыть стол к ужину?

б) класть, помещать, ставить (еду, напитки)

The table was set with refreshments. — Стол был уставлен закусками и напитками.

9)

а) оправлять, вставлять в оправу ( драгоценные камни)

She had the sapphire set in a gold ring. — Она вставила свой сапфир в золотое кольцо.

б) украшать, обрамлять ( драгоценными камнями)

Her crown is set with precious jewels. — Её корона украшена драгоценными камнями.

10) положить ( текст) на музыку, сочинить ( музыку) к тексту

Schubert set many poems to music. — Шуберт положил на музыку множество стихотворений.

11) ставить ( печать), скреплять ( печатью)

to set the seal — ставить печать

12)

а) = set down назначать, устанавливать, определять

A price was set upon the head of the Prince. — За голову принца была назначена цена.

The rate of interest is set at 111/2%. — Процентная ставка установлена в размере 111/2%.

These price limits are set down by the government. — Ценовые ограничения установлены правительством.

The limits of our nature are set, and we can never cross them. — Человеческая природа имеет свои пределы, и мы никогда не сможем преодолеть их.

We have to set measures to our spending if we are to save for our old age. — Коль скоро нужно откладывать на старость, мы должны ограничить себя в тратах.

б) = set down предписывать, устанавливать (правила, регламент и т. п.); формулировать ( закон)

When our rules are once set, no Governor should offer to alter them. — Когда законы установлены, ни один правитель не должен пытаться их изменить.

We had to set down rules for the behaviour of the members. — Мы должны были выработать правила поведения для членов организации.

The law sets down that speed limits must be obeyed. — Закон гласит, что необходимо соблюдать ограничения скорости.

в) страд. быть решённым, определённым, установленным

13) ( set over) назначать (кого-л.) начальником, ставить (кого-л.) над (кем-л. / чем-л.)

I've not been happy in the company since a new director was set over me. — Мне стало неуютно работать в этой компании с тех пор, как надо мной поставили нового начальника.

14)

а) оценивать, давать оценку

After setting a just value upon others, I must next set it on myself. — После того, как я даю справедливую оценку другим, я должен затем оценить самого себя.

I set her age at 33. — Я думал, что ей года тридцать три.

His income can probably be set at $80,000 a year. — Его доход составляет приблизительно восемьдесят тысяч долларов в год.

б) (set against / beside) сравнивать с (кем-л. / чем-л.)

Setting the results against those of the last election, we can see a clear improvement. — Если сравнить нынешние результаты с результатами предыдущих выборов, можно увидеть значительное улучшение.

We must set the cost against the advantages of the new invention. — Мы должны установить цену в соответствии с преимуществами нового изобретения.

Money seems unimportant when set beside the joys of family life. — Деньги кажутся ничего не значащими по сравнению с радостями семейной жизни.

15) расценивать (каким-л. образом), считать

to set at defiance / naught / nought — ни во что не ставить, презирать

to set smb. / smth. above smb. / smth. — считать (кого-л. / что-л.) важнее (кого-л. /чего-л.), ставить выше

Tradition sets Wycliffe's birth in the year 1324. — Традиционно годом рождения Уиклифа считается 1324-й.

Mother sets the needs of the family above her own interests. — Мама ставит интересы семьи выше своих собственных.

16) ( set before) представлять, предлагать (кому-л.) на рассмотрение (факты, идею, предложение)

Your suggestion will be set before the board of directors at their next meeting. — Ваше предложение будет обсуждаться на следующем заседании совета директоров.

Syn:

bring, lay before, send before

17) = set down назначать ( время)

Two o'clock had been the hour set for the wedding. — Венчание было назначено на два часа.

The club's opening day is set for April 22. — День открытия клуба назначен на 22 апреля.

The trial has been set down for 13 April. — Слушания были назначены на 13 апреля.

18) подавать ( пример); вводить (моду, стиль); создавать ( прецедент)

to set a good / bad example to smb. — показывать хороший / дурной пример кому-л.

to set the stroke — задавать темп ( в гребле)

His photographs set the standard for landscapes. — Его снимки стали эталоном пейзажной фотографии.

The Genoese and Venetians set the models of these vessels. — Эти модели судов были впервые введены генуэзцами и венецианцами.

- set the pace

19)

а) ставить (задачу, цель и т. п.)

to set oneself a task — поставить перед собой задачу

I shall not set him anything to do. — Я не буду ставить перед ним никаких задач.

б) брит. задавать (работу, задание и т. п.)

to set smb. a (very) difficult / easy paper — предложить (очень) трудную / лёгкую контрольную (работу)

The master was in the habit of setting lessons for the children to work upon at home after school hours. — Учитель обычно задавал детям уроки, которые они должны были делать дома после занятий.

в) предлагать, предписывать (книгу, учебник и т. п.) для экзамена, курса обучения

What books have been set for this course? — Какие книги нужно прочесть по этому предмету?

г) брит. готовить, составлять вопросы к экзамену

The head teacher sets the questions for the English exam. — Директор школы готовит вопросы к экзамену по английскому языку.

д) ( set before) предлагать (что-л. на выбор)

The government has set two choices before the voter: to control wages and prices, or to suffer further increases in the cost of living. — Правительство поставило избирателей перед дилеммой: или регулирование зарплат и цен, или дальнейшее повышение прожиточного минимума.

20) подносить, приближать

to set a glass to one's lips — поднести стакан к губам

21)

а) направлять, сосредоточивать (мысль, волю, желание и т. п.)

to set one's brain on / to smth. — сосредоточить мысль на чём-л.

Tony tried to set his brain to listening. — Тони изо всех сил старался слушать.

б) ( set to) = set oneself to засесть за ( работу), взяться, приняться за (что-л.)

Find a spade and set to, there's a lot of work to do in the garden. — Возьми-ка лопату и принимайся за дело, в саду надо много сделать.

How do you set about building a boat? — С чего начинают строить лодку?

22)

а) дать затвердеть, схватиться (цементу, бетону, гипсу и т. п.)

б) затвердевать, застывать; делаться густым, прочным; схватываться

Leave the concrete to set for a few hours. — Оставьте бетон застывать на несколько часов.

Let the pudding set. — Пусть пудинг затвердеет.

Syn:

harden, solidify

23) становиться неподвижным (о лице, взгляде и т. п.)

Her features had set themselves in sorrow. — Лицо её застыло в глубокой печали.

24)

а) стискивать, сжимать (зубы, губы)

Syn:

clench 1., compress 2.

б) сжиматься, стискиваться (о зубах, губах)

Helen's mouth set itself firmly as she thought of it. — Губы Элен плотно сжались, когда она вспомнила об этом.

25) напрягаться, твердеть ( о мускулах)

26)

а) вправлять ( кость)

б) срастаться ( о кости)

Dogs' bones soon set. — Кости у собак быстро срастаются.

27) полигр.; = set up набирать

We can't change any wording once the article is set up. — После того, как статья набрана, мы не можем изменить в ней ни слова.

28)

а) = set out высаживать ( саженцы), высевать ( семена)

The young plants should be set out three inches apart. — Молодые растения надо высаживать, оставляя между ними промежутки в три дюйма.

б) завязываться (о цветах, плодах)

29) сажать ( хлеб) в печь

30) поднимать, ставить ( паруса)

There was no more canvas on the ship to set. — На судне больше не осталось парусов, которые можно было бы поставить.

When under full sail this vessel sets 45,000 square feet of canvas. — На полном ходу это судно использует 45000 квадратных футов парусов.

31) садиться, заходить (о солнце, луне); приближаться к закату, к концу (о жизни, славе и т. п.)

His star has set. — Его звезда закатилась.

Syn:

decline 1., wane 2.

32) определиться с направлением (о течении, ветре)

33) уст. устанавливаться ( о погоде)

The nights set very cold. — Ночи стали очень холодными.

34)

а) нести, увлекать в определённом направлении

A breeze sprung up from the south-east, and set the ice so rapidly upon us. — С юго-востока налетел ветер и быстро погнал на нас льдины.

б) иметь (определённую) тенденцию, направленность

Her ambition did not set in the direction indicated. — Её стремления простирались в совсем другом направлении, нежели то, что было для неё намечено.

в) направлять, поворачивать; вести

to set one's face towards the sun — повернуться лицом к солнцу

He knew the path and could set us on it. — Он знал тропу и мог вести нас по ней.

35)

а) ( set on) натравливать, науськивать

I'll set my dog on you if you don't leave at once! — Я на тебя своего пса спущу, если ты немедленно не уберёшься!

They set dogs on us as though we were rats. — Они натравливали на нас собак, как будто мы были крысами.

б) (set about / on) разг. напасть на (кого-л.); завязать драку с (кем-л.)

The girl was set on by a thief in the park. — На девушку в парке напал грабитель.

The three men set about him with their hands and boots. — На него напали три человека и начали бить руками и ногами.

36) танцевать, повернувшись лицом к партнёру

Set to your partner. — Повернитесь лицом к партнёру.

37)

а) сидеть на яйцах ( о курице)

б) сажать ( курицу) на яйца

в) подкладывать ( яйца) под курицу ( для высиживания)

38) делать стойку ( о собаке)

39) мор. пеленговать

40) стр. производить кладку

41) уст. размещать, расставлять (часовых, охрану и т. п.)

How came he to leave the Castle after the watch was set? — Как ему удалось выбраться из замка, после того как была выставлена охрана?

42) уст. вонзать (оружие, шпоры и т. п.)

to set spurs to the horse — пришпоривать лошадь

43) уст. точить (острые инструменты, особенно бритву); разводить ( пилу)

Are my razors set yet? — Мои бритвы ещё не наточены?

44) диал.; ирон. подходить, соответствовать, быть к лицу

Syn:

become, befit, suit 2.

•

- set about
- set ahead
- set apart
- set aside
- set back
- set by
- set down
- set forth
- set forward
- set in
- set off
- set on
- set out
- set to
- set up
••

to set up home / house — зажить отдельно, своим домом

to set one's face / countenance — придать лицу какое-л. выражение

to set people by the ears / at variance / at loggerheads — ссорить, натравливать людей друг на друга

to set one's cards on the table — раскрыть (свои) карты

to set a beggar on horseback — давать недостойному лицу преимущества, которыми он злоупотребит

to set a finger / hand on smb. — тронуть кого-л. (пальцем); поднять на кого-л. руку; причинить кому-л. вред

to set on foot — пустить в ход, организовать (что-л.)

to set a thief to catch a thief — поручить вору поймать вора

to set smb. on his / her feet — поставить кого-л. на ноги; помочь кому-л. в делах

to set one's hopes on smb. / smth. — возлагать надежды на кого-л. / что-л.

to set one's life on a chance — рисковать жизнью

to set great / much store on smth. — высоко ставить что-л., глубоко ценить что-л.

to set little store on smth. — низко ставить что-л., ни во что не ставить, не ценить что-л.

to set smb. in mind of smb. / smth. — напомнить кому-л. о ком-л. / чём-л.

This man will never set the Thames on fire. — Этот человек пороха не выдумает.

- set one's mind on smth.
- set smb.'s back up
- set right
- set straight
- set the seal on smth. 2. сущ.
1)

а) комплект, набор; коллекция

carving set — набор инструментов для резьбы по дереву

chess set — шахматы

chemistry set — набор для детей "Юный химик"

a set of clubs — набор клюшек

a set of dishes — набор тарелок

a set of diamonds — коллекция бриллиантов

a set of false teeth — вставная челюсть, вставные зубы

to break (up) a set — разрознить, нарушить комплект

to make up a set — составлять комплект

б) сервиз

tea set — чайный сервиз

coffee set — кофейный сервиз

в) гарнитур

set of six chairs — мебельный гарнитур из шести стульев

г) прибор

dressing-table set — туалетный прибор

д) (полный) комплект издания

a set of Shakespeare's plays — собрание пьес Шекспира

A complete set of Balzac's works, twenty-seven volumes. — Полное собрание сочинений Бальзака в двадцати семи томах.

He perused the antiquated sets of newspapers. — Он внимательно читал подшивки старых газет.

2)

а) ряд, серия

a set of low hills — гряда невысоких холмов

a set of houses — ряд домов

a set of failures — серия неудач

a set of rules — свод правил

a set of responsibilities — круг обязанностей

a set of motives — совокупность причин

a set of notions — совокупность понятий, свод понятий

б) мат.; лог. множество

3)

а) компания, круг, общество; неодобр. клика

Dublin's literary set — Дублинский литературный кружок

He got in with a wild set at college. — В колледже он попал в дурную компанию

- Cliveden set

б) банда, шайка

a set of smugglers — шайка контрабандистов

в) брит. группа школьников ( выделенная на основе способностей учеников)

She's in the top set for French. — Она попала в группу самых успевающих по французскому языку.

4)

а) иск.; = setting декорации

Syn:

scenery

б) кино съёмочная площадка

The cast must all be on (the) set by 7 in the morning. — Актёры должны быть на съёмочной площадке не позднее семи часов утра.

5) сет (в теннисе, волейболе)

to play a set — сыграть сет

to lose a set — проиграть сет

to win a set — выиграть сет

6)

а) сюита духовной музыки

б) серия песен или композиций, исполняемых музыкантом или группой во время концерта ( в джазе и поп-музыке)

в) фигура ( танца)

7) приёмник

radio set — радиоприемник

television / TV set — телевизор

8) укладка ( волос)

A shampoo and set costs £15. — Шампунь и укладка стоят 15 фунтов.

9)

а) очертания, линии ( тела); черты ( лица)

He admired the set of her shoulders. — Он любовался изгибом её плеч.

Her eyes still seemed to be closed, but there were subtle differences in the set of her face. — Её глаза были по-прежнему закрыты, но в чертах лица можно было заметить небольшую перемену.

б) посадка; расположение

the set of her head and neck — посадка её головы и поворот шеи

I don't like the set of his coat. — Мне не нравится, как на нём сидит пальто.

10)

а) направление (течения, ветра)

A feather will show you the direction of the wind; a straw will prove the set of a current. — Перо укажет вам направление ветра, а соломинка – направление течения.

б) склонность, тенденция

Syn:

tendency, inclination

в) психол. настрой, направленность, установка

mental set — установка сознания

Danger arouses a set of the nervous system towards escape. — Опасность вызывает установку нервной системы на избежание угрозы.

11) поэт. заход, закат (о небесных светилах; употребляется только в ед. ч.)

the set of day — конец дня, время захода солнца

12)

а) саженец; черенок

б) клубни, посадочный материал

onion sets — лук-севок

в) завязь ( плода)

13) = sett II

14) = sett I

15) стр. схватывание, затвердевание ( цемента)

to take a set — затвердеть, схватиться

Removal of water results in the time of set being reduced. — Удаление воды приводит к тому, что время затвердевания сокращается.

16)

а) тех. развод зубьев пилы; ширина развода

б) полигр. ширина знака

17) стойка ( собаки)

to make a set — делать стойку

- dead set

••

- jet set
3. прил.
1)

а) (заранее) установленный, определённый; назначенный, намеченный

set time of eating — установленное время приёма пищи

within the set time limit — до окончания установленного срока

There's no set time limit on this. — Время исполнения этой работы жёстко не ограничено.

Each person was given set jobs to do. — Каждому человеку были поручены (чётко) определённые задачи.

Syn:

appointed

б) фиксированный, установленный (о доходах, ценах)

to charge a set fee for one's services — брать фиксированную плату за свои услуги

Syn:

appointed, fixed

в) твёрдый, устойчивый, неизменный (о мнениях, суждениях и т. п.)

set ideas / opinions / views — неизменные, косные представления, мнения, взгляды

set rules — незыблемые правила

set expressions — устойчивые выражения, речевые клише

to be set in one's ways — быть твёрдым в своих убеждениях, взглядах

As people get older, they get set in their ways. — С годами люди приобретают твёрдые взгляды и неизменные привычки, становятся менее гибкими.

Our religious system has no set form of liturgy. — Наша религиозная система не имеет установленной формы церковной службы.

Syn:

fixed, unchangeable

г) брит. предлагаемый по фиксированной цене и имеющий ограниченный ассортимент ( о еде в отелях и ресторанах)

set lunch / dinner — обед по фиксированной цене ( с ограниченным выбором блюд)

set menu — меню блюд, предлагаемых по фиксированной цене

2) брит. обязательный ( об учебном материале)

set book / text — обязательная книга / обязательный текст ( для прочтения к экзамену)

3)

а) разг. ((up)on / for) готовый, полный решимости, горящий желанием (сделать что-л.)

Nina's set on going to the party. — Нина твёрдо решила пойти на вечеринку.

Are you set for the trip? — Вы готовы к поездке?

Be set to leave by 10 o'clock. — Приготовьтесь отправляться в десять часов.

All set, boys? Let's go. — Всё готово, ребята? Пошли.

John is set on playing football for England. — Джон твёрдо решил, что будет выступать в английской национальной сборной по футболу.

Syn:

intent 2., determined, prepared

б) ( against) = dead set решительно настроенный против (чего-л.)

Why are you so dead set against the idea? — Почему ты принимаешь эту идею в штыки? / Почему ты так сопротивляешься этой идее?

в) уст. твёрдый, упорный; упрямый

set defiance — упорное неповиновение

"You are a terribly set person," she said, after she had consented to let him have his own way. — "Ты ужасно упрямый человек", - сказала она, согласившись с его условиями.

Syn:

persistent

4)

а) неподвижный, застывший (о лице, улыбке)

a set smile — застывшая улыбка

His face took on a set expression. — Его лицо приняло застывшее выражение.

Syn:

immovable, rigid, fixed

б) стиснутый ( о зубах)

"Damn you," he said through set teeth. — "Чтоб тебя!" - процедил он сквозь зубы.

5) встроенный, вделанный, укреплённый

Syn:

mounted, built-in

6) уст. тщательно обдуманный, намеренный, умышленный

He did it of set purpose. — Он сделал это умышленно.

Syn:

intentional, premeditated

7) уст. формальный, официальный

It is not a set party, but one without full dress or ceremony. — Это будет неофициальный приём без парадной одежды и церемоний.

Syn:

formal, ceremonious

Англо-русский современный словарь > set
9 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
10 go

Ⅰ.

go¹ [gəʊ]

noun

(game) jeu m de go

Ⅱ.

go² [gəʊ]

aller ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1A (e), 1A (f), 1E (a)-(c), 1G (a), 2 (a) s'en aller ⇒ 1A (d) être ⇒ 1B (a) devenir ⇒ 1B (b) tomber en panne ⇒ 1B (c) s'user ⇒ 1B (d) se détériorer ⇒ 1B (e) commencer ⇒ 1C (a) aller (+ infinitif) ⇒ 1C (b), 1C (c) marcher ⇒ 1C (d) disparaître ⇒ 1D (a), 1D (c) se passer ⇒ 1E (d) s'écouler ⇒ 1E (e) s'appliquer ⇒ 1F (b) se vendre ⇒ 1F (e) contribuer ⇒ 1G (c) aller ensemble ⇒ 1H (a) tenir le coup ⇒ 1H (c) faire ⇒ 2 (b), 2 (c) coup ⇒ 3 (a) essai ⇒ 3 (a) tour ⇒ 3 (b) dynamisme ⇒ 3 (c)

(pl goes [gəʊz], 3rd pres sing goes [gəʊz], pt went [went], pp gone [gɒn])

1 intransitive verb

A.

(a) (move, travel → person) aller; (→ vehicle) aller, rouler;

∎ we're going to Paris/Japan/Spain nous allons à Paris/au Japon/en Espagne;

∎ he went to the office/a friend's house il est allé au bureau/chez un ami;

∎ I want to go home je veux rentrer;

∎ the salesman went from house to house le vendeur est allé de maison en maison;

∎ we went by car/on foot nous y sommes allés en voiture/à pied;

∎ there goes the train! voilà le train (qui passe)!;

∎ the bus goes by way of or through Dover le bus passe par Douvres;

∎ does this train go to Glasgow? ce train va-t-il à Glasgow?;

∎ the truck was going at 150 kilometres an hour le camion roulait à ou faisait du 150 kilomètres (à l')heure;

∎ go behind those bushes va derrière ces arbustes;

∎ where do we go from here? où va-t-on maintenant?; figurative qu'est-ce qu'on fait maintenant?;

∎ to go to the doctor aller voir ou aller chez le médecin;

∎ he went straight to the director il est allé directement voir ou trouver le directeur;

∎ to go to prison aller en prison;

∎ to go to the toilet aller aux toilettes;

∎ to go to sb for advice aller demander conseil à qn;

∎ let the children go first laissez les enfants passer devant, laissez passer les enfants d'abord;

∎ I'll go next c'est à moi après;

∎ who goes next? (in game) c'est à qui (le tour)?;

∎ Military who goes there? qui va là?, qui vive?;

∎ here we go again! ça y est, ça recommence!;

∎ there he goes! le voilà!;

∎ there he goes again! (there he is again) le revoilà!; (he's doing it again) ça y est, il est reparti!

(b) (engage in a specified activity) aller;

∎ to go shopping aller faire des courses;

∎ to go fishing/hunting aller à la pêche/à la chasse;

∎ to go riding aller faire du cheval;

∎ let's go for a walk/bike ride/swim allons nous promener/faire un tour à vélo/nous baigner;

∎ they went on a trip ils sont partis en voyage;

∎ British go and buy the paper, American go buy the paper va acheter le journal;

∎ I'll go to see her or American go see her tomorrow j'irai la voir demain;

∎ don't go and tell him!, don't go telling him! ne va pas le lui dire!, ne le lui dis pas!;

∎ don't go bothering your sister ne va pas embêter ta sœur;

∎ you had to go and tell him! il a fallu que tu le lui dises!;

∎ he's gone and locked us out! il est parti et nous a laissé à la porte!;

∎ you've gone and done it now! vraiment, tu as tout gâché!

(c) (proceed to specified limit) aller;

∎ he'll go as high as £300 il ira jusqu'à 300 livres;

∎ the temperature went as high as 36° C la température est montée jusqu'à 36° C;

∎ he went so far as to say it was her fault il est allé jusqu'à dire que c'était de sa faute à elle;

∎ now you've gone too far! là tu as dépassé les bornes!;

∎ I'll go further and say he should resign j'irai plus loin et je dirai qu'il ou j'irai jusqu'à dire qu'il devrait démissionner;

∎ the temperature sometimes goes below zero la température descend ou tombe parfois au-dessous de zéro;

∎ her attitude went beyond mere impertinence son comportement était plus qu'impertinent

(d) (depart, leave) s'en aller, partir;

∎ I must be going il faut que je m'en aille ou que je parte;

∎ they went early ils sont partis tôt;

∎ you may go vous pouvez partir;

∎ what time does the train go? à quelle heure part le train?;

∎ familiar get going! vas-y!, file!;

∎ archaic be gone! allez-vous-en!;

∎ either he goes or I go l'un de nous deux doit partir

(e) (indicating regular attendance) aller, assister;

∎ to go to church/school aller à l'église/l'école;

∎ to go to a meeting aller ou assister à une réunion;

∎ to go to work (to one's place of work) aller au travail

(f) (indicating direction or route) aller, mener;

∎ that road goes to the market square cette route va ou mène à la place du marché

B.

(a) (be or remain in specified state) être;

∎ to go barefoot/naked se promener pieds nus/tout nu;

∎ to go armed porter une arme;

∎ her family goes in rags sa famille est en haillons;

∎ the job went unfilled le poste est resté vacant;

∎ to go unnoticed passer inaperçu;

∎ such crimes must not go unpunished de tels crimes ne doivent pas rester impunis

(b) (become) devenir;

∎ my father is going grey mon père grisonne;

∎ she went white with rage elle a blêmi de colère;

∎ my hands went clammy mes mains sont devenues moites;

∎ the tea's gone cold le thé a refroidi;

∎ have you gone mad? tu es devenu fou?;

∎ to go bankrupt faire faillite;

∎ the country has gone Republican le pays est maintenant républicain

(c) (stop working → engine) tomber en panne; (→ fuse) sauter; (→ bulb, lamp) sauter, griller;

∎ the battery's going la pile commence à être usée

(d) (wear out) s'user; (split) craquer; (break) (se) casser;

∎ his trousers are going at the knees son pantalon s'use aux genoux;

∎ the jacket went at the seams la veste a craqué aux coutures

(e) (deteriorate, fail → health) se détériorer; (→ hearing, sight) baisser;

∎ all his strength went and he fell to the floor il a perdu toutes ses forces et il est tombé par terre;

∎ his voice is going il devient aphone;

∎ his voice is gone il est aphone, il a une extinction de voix;

∎ her mind has started to go elle n'a plus toute sa tête ou toutes ses facultés

C.

(a) (begin an activity) commencer;

∎ what are we waiting for? let's go! qu'est-ce qu'on attend? allons-y!;

∎ familiar here goes!, here we go! allez!, on y va!;

∎ go! partez!;

∎ you'd better get going on or with that report! tu ferais bien de te mettre à ou de t'attaquer à ce rapport!;

∎ it won't be so hard once you get going ça ne sera pas si difficile une fois que tu seras lancé;

∎ familiar go to it! (get to work) au boulot!; (in encouragement) allez-y!

(b) (expressing intention)

∎ to be going to do sth (be about to) aller faire qch, être sur le point de faire qch; (intend to) avoir l'intention de faire qch;

∎ you were just going to tell me about it vous étiez sur le point de ou vous alliez m'en parler;

∎ I was going to visit her yesterday but her mother arrived j'avais l'intention de ou j'allais lui rendre visite hier mais sa mère est arrivée

(c) (expressing future)

∎ are you going to be at home tonight? est-ce que vous serez chez vous ce soir?;

∎ we're going to do exactly as we please nous ferons ce que nous voulons;

∎ she's going to be a doctor elle va être médecin;

∎ there's going to be a storm il va y avoir un orage;

∎ he's going to have to work really hard il va falloir qu'il travaille très dur

(d) (function → clock, machine) marcher, fonctionner; (start functioning) démarrer;

∎ is the fan going? est-ce que le ventilateur est en marche ou marche?;

∎ the car won't go la voiture ne veut pas démarrer;

∎ he had the television and the radio going il avait mis la télévision et la radio en marche;

∎ the washing machine is still going la machine à laver tourne encore, la lessive n'est pas terminée;

∎ to get sth going (car, machine) mettre qch en marche; (business, project) lancer qch;

∎ her daughter kept the business going sa fille a continué à faire marcher l'affaire;

∎ to keep a conversation/fire going entretenir une conversation/un feu

(e) (sound → alarm clock, bell) sonner; (→ alarm, siren) retentir

(f) (make movement)

∎ she went like this with her eyebrows elle a fait comme ça avec ses sourcils

(g) (appear)

∎ to go on radio/television passer à la radio/à la télévision

D.

(a) (disappear) disparaître;

∎ the snow has gone la neige a fondu ou disparu;

∎ all the sugar's gone il n'y a plus de sucre;

∎ my coat has gone mon manteau n'est plus là ou a disparu;

∎ all our money has gone (spent) nous avons dépensé tout notre argent; (lost) nous avons perdu tout notre argent; (stolen) on a volé tout notre argent;

∎ I don't know where the money goes these days l'argent disparaît à une vitesse incroyable ces temps-ci;

∎ gone are the days when he took her dancing elle est bien loin, l'époque où il l'emmenait danser

(b) (be eliminated)

∎ the last paragraph must go il faut supprimer le dernier paragraphe;

∎ I've decided that car has to go j'ai décidé de me débarrasser de cette voiture;

∎ that new secretary has got to go il va falloir se débarrasser de la nouvelle secrétaire

(c) euphemism (die) disparaître, s'éteindre;

∎ he is (dead and) gone il nous a quittés;

∎ his wife went first sa femme est partie avant lui;

∎ after I go... quand je ne serai plus là...

E.

(a) (extend, reach) aller, s'étendre;

∎ our property goes as far as the forest notre propriété va ou s'étend jusqu'au bois;

∎ the path goes right down to the beach le chemin descend jusqu'à la mer;

∎ figurative her thinking didn't go that far elle n'a pas poussé le raisonnement aussi loin;

∎ my salary doesn't go very far je ne vais pas loin avec mon salaire;

∎ money doesn't go very far these days l'argent part vite à notre époque;

∎ their difference of opinion goes deeper than I thought leur différend est plus profond que je ne pensais

(b) (belong) aller, se mettre, se ranger;

∎ the dictionaries go on that shelf les dictionnaires se rangent ou vont sur cette étagère;

∎ where do the towels go? où est-ce qu'on met les serviettes?;

∎ that painting goes here ce tableau se met ou va là

(c) (be contained in, fit) aller;

∎ this last sweater won't go in the suitcase ce dernier pull n'ira pas ou n'entrera pas dans la valise;

∎ the piano barely goes through the door le piano entre ou passe de justesse par la porte;

∎ this belt just goes round my waist cette ceinture est juste assez longue pour faire le tour de ma taille;

∎ the lid goes on easily enough le couvercle se met assez facilement

(d) (develop, turn out) se passer;

∎ how did your interview go? comment s'est passé ton entretien?;

∎ I'll see how things go je vais voir comment ça se passe;

∎ we can't tell how things will go on ne sait pas comment ça se passera;

∎ everything went well tout s'est bien passé;

∎ if all goes well si tout va bien;

∎ the meeting went badly/well la réunion s'est mal/bien passée;

∎ the negotiations are going well les négociations sont en bonne voie;

∎ the vote went against them/in their favour le vote leur a été défavorable/favorable;

∎ there's no doubt as to which way the decision will go on sait ce qui sera décidé;

∎ everything was going fine until she showed up tout allait ou se passait très bien jusqu'à ce qu'elle arrive;

∎ everything went wrong ça a mal tourné;

∎ familiar how's it going?, how are things going? (comment) ça va?;

∎ the way things are going, we might both be out of a job soon au train où vont ou vu comment vont les choses, nous allons bientôt nous retrouver tous les deux au chômage

(e) (time → elapse) s'écouler, passer; (→ last) durer;

∎ the journey went quickly je n'ai pas vu le temps passer pendant le voyage;

∎ there were only five minutes to go before… il ne restait que cinq minutes avant…;

∎ time goes so slowly when you're not here le temps me paraît tellement long quand tu n'es pas là;

∎ how's the time going? combien de temps reste-t-il?

F.

(a) (be accepted)

∎ what your mother says goes! fais ce que dit ta mère!;

∎ whatever the boss says goes c'est le patron qui fait la loi;

∎ anything goes on fait ce qu'on veut

(b) (be valid, hold true) s'appliquer;

∎ that rule goes for everyone cette règle s'applique à tout le monde;

∎ that goes for us too (that applies to us) ça s'applique à nous aussi; (we agree with that) nous sommes aussi de cet avis

(c) (be expressed, run → report, story)

∎ the story or rumour goes that she left him le bruit court qu'elle l'a quitté;

∎ so the story goes du moins c'est ce que l'on dit ou d'après les on-dit;

∎ how does the story go? comment c'est cette histoire?;

∎ I forget how the poem goes now j'ai oublié le poème maintenant;

∎ how does the tune go? c'est quoi ou c'est comment, l'air?;

∎ her theory goes something like this sa théorie est plus ou moins la suivante

(d) (be identified as)

∎ to go by or under the name of répondre au nom de;

∎ he now goes by or under another name il se fait appeler autrement maintenant

(e) (be sold) se vendre;

∎ flats are going cheap at the moment les appartements ne se vendent pas très cher en ce moment;

∎ the necklace went for £350 le collier s'est vendu 350 livres;

∎ going, going, gone! (at auction) une fois, deux fois, adjugé!

G.

(a) (be given → award, prize) aller, être donné; (→ inheritance, property) passer;

∎ the contract is to go to a private firm le contrat ira à une entreprise privée;

∎ credit should go to the teachers le mérite en revient aux enseignants;

∎ every penny will go to charity tout l'argent va ou est destiné à une œuvre de bienfaisance

(b) (be spent)

∎ a small portion of the budget went on education une petite part du budget a été consacrée ou est allée à l'éducation;

∎ all his money goes on drink tout son argent part dans la boisson

(c) (contribute) contribuer, servir;

∎ all that just goes to prove my point tout ça confirme bien ce que j'ai dit;

∎ it has all the qualities that go to make a good film ça a toutes les qualités d'un bon film

(d) (have recourse) avoir recours, recourir;

∎ to go to arbitration recourir à l'arbitrage

H.

(a) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller ensemble;

∎ orange and mauve don't really go l'orange et le mauve ne vont pas vraiment ensemble

(b) (be available)

∎ let me know if you hear of any jobs going faites-moi savoir si vous entendez parler d'un emploi;

∎ are there any flats going for rent in this building? y a-t-il des appartements à louer dans cet immeuble?;

∎ familiar any whisky going? tu as un whisky à m'offrir?^□

(c) (endure) tenir le coup;

∎ we can't go much longer without water nous ne pourrons pas tenir beaucoup plus longtemps sans eau

(d) euphemism (go to the toilet)

∎ we'll only stop if you're really desperate to go on ne s'arrête que si tu ne tiens vraiment plus;

∎ I went before I came j'ai fait avant de venir

(e) Mathematics

∎ 5 into 60 goes 12 60 divisé par 5 égale 12;

∎ 6 into 5 won't go 5 n'est pas divisible par 6

(f) (idioms)

∎ she isn't bad, as teachers go elle n'est pas mal comme enseignante;

∎ as houses go, it's pretty cheap ce n'est pas cher pour une maison;

∎ as things go today par les temps qui courent;

∎ there goes my chance of winning a prize je peux abandonner tout espoir de gagner un prix;

∎ there you go again, always blaming other people ça y est, toujours à rejeter la responsabilité sur les autres;

∎ there you go! (here you are) tiens!; (I told you so) voilà!;

∎ there you go, two hamburgers and a coke et voici, deux hamburgers et un Coca;

∎ there you go, what did I tell you? voilà ou tiens, qu'est-ce que je t'avais dit!

2 transitive verb

(a) (follow, proceed along) aller, suivre;

∎ if we go this way, we'll get there much more quickly si nous passons par là, nous arriverons bien plus vite

(b) (travel) faire, voyager;

∎ we've only gone 5 kilometres nous n'avons fait que 5 kilomètres;

∎ she went the whole length of the street before coming back elle a descendu toute la rue avant de revenir

(c) (say) faire; (make specified noise) faire;

∎ ducks go "quack" les canards font "coin-coin";

∎ the clock goes "tick tock" l'horloge fait "tic tac";

∎ the gun went bang et pan! le coup est parti;

∎ familiar then he goes "hand it over" puis il fait "donne-le-moi"

(d) (in gambling)

∎ to go 10 risquer 10;

∎ Cards to go no/two trumps annoncer sans/deux atout(s);

∎ figurative to go one better (than sb) surenchérir (sur qn)

(e) familiar (do with)

∎ I could really go a beer je me paierais bien une bière

(f) (idioms) familiar old-fashioned

∎ to go it (go fast) filer; (behave wildly) se défoncer;

∎ familiar how goes it? ça marche?

3 noun

(a) British (attempt, try) coup m, essai m;

∎ to have a go at sth/doing sth essayer qch/de faire qch;

∎ he had another go il a fait une nouvelle tentative, il a ressayé;

∎ let's have a go! essayons!; familiar (let me try) laisse-moi essayer!^□ ;

∎ have another go! encore un coup!;

∎ I've never tried it but I'll give it a go je n'ai encore jamais fait l'expérience mais je vais essayer;

∎ she passed her exams first go elle a eu ses examens du premier coup;

∎ he knocked down all the skittles at one go il a renversé toutes les quilles d'un coup;

∎ £1 a go (at fair etc) une livre la partie ou le tour;

∎ to have a go on the dodgems faire un tour d'autos tamponneuses;

∎ he wouldn't let me have or give me a go (on his bicycle etc) il ne voulait pas me laisser l'essayer

(b) British (in games → turn) tour m;

∎ it's your go c'est ton tour ou c'est à toi (de jouer);

∎ whose go is it? à qui de jouer?, à qui le tour?

(c) familiar (energy, vitality) dynamisme^□ m, entrain^□ m;

∎ to be full of go avoir plein d'énergie, être très dynamique;

∎ she's got plenty of go elle est pleine d'entrain;

∎ the new man has no go in him le nouveau manque d'entrain

(d) familiar (success) succès^□ m, réussite^□ f;

∎ he's made a go of the business il a réussi à faire marcher l'affaire;

∎ to make a go of a marriage réussir un mariage;

∎ I tried to persuade her but it was no go j'ai essayé de la convaincre mais il n'y avait rien à faire

(e) (fashion) mode f;

∎ short hair is all the go les cheveux courts sont le dernier cri ou font fureur

(f) familiar (idioms)

∎ to have a go at sb (physically) rentrer dans qn; (verbally) passer un savon à qn;

∎ they had a real go at one another! qu'est-ce qu'ils se sont mis!;

∎ she had a go at her boyfriend elle a passé un de ces savons à son copain;

∎ British police have warned the public not to have a go, the fugitive may be armed la police a prévenu la population de ne pas s'en prendre au fugitif car il pourrait être armé;

∎ it's all go ça n'arrête pas!;

∎ all systems go! c'est parti!;

∎ the shuttle is go for landing la navette est bonne ou est parée ou a le feu vert pour l'atterrissage

4 going on adverb

∎ he must be going on fifty il doit approcher de la ou aller sur la cinquantaine;

∎ it was going on (for) midnight by the time we finished quand on a terminé, il était près de minuit

5 on the go adjective familiar

(a) (busy)

∎ I've been on the go all day je n'ai pas arrêté de toute la journée^□ ;

∎ to be always on the go être toujours à trotter ou à courir, avoir la bougeotte;

∎ to keep sb on the go faire trimer qn

(b) (in hand)

∎ I have several projects on the go at present j'ai plusieurs projets en route en ce moment^□

6 to go

1 adverb

à faire;

∎ there are only three weeks/five miles to go il ne reste plus que trois semaines/cinq miles;

∎ five done, three to go cinq de faits, trois à faire

2 adjective

esp American (to take out) two hamburgers to go deux hamburgers à emporter!

➲ go about

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move) circuler; (of rumour) courir;

∎ policemen usually go about in pairs en général, les policiers circulent par deux;

∎ you can't go about saying things like that! il ne faut pas raconter des choses pareilles!

(b) Nautical (change tack) virer de bord

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (get on with) s'occuper de;

∎ to go about one's business vaquer à ses occupations

(b) (set about) se mettre à;

∎ she showed me how to go about it elle m'a montré comment faire ou comment m'y prendre;

∎ how do you go about applying for the job? comment doit-on s'y prendre ou faire pour postuler l'emploi?

(c) (country) parcourir

➲ go about with inseparable transitive verb

(frequent)

∎ her son goes about with an older crowd son fils fréquente des gens plus âgés que lui;

∎ he's going about with Rachel these days il sort avec Rachel en ce moment

➲ go across

1 inseparable transitive verb

traverser

2 intransitive verb

traverser;

∎ your brother has just gone across to the shop ton frère est allé faire un saut au magasin en face

➲ go after inseparable transitive verb

(a) (follow) suivre

(b) (pursue, seek → criminal) poursuivre; (→ prey) chasser; (→ job, prize) essayer d'obtenir;

∎ he goes after all the women il court après toutes les femmes;

∎ I'm going after that job je vais essayer d'obtenir cet emploi

➲ go against inseparable transitive verb

(a) (disregard) aller contre, aller à l'encontre de;

∎ she went against my advice elle n'a pas suivi mon conseil;

∎ I went against my mother's wishes je suis allé contre ou j'ai contrarié les désirs de ma mère

(b) (conflict with) contredire;

∎ that goes against what he told me c'est en contradiction avec ou ça contredit ce qu'il m'a dit;

∎ the decision went against public opinion la décision est allée à l'encontre de ou a heurté l'opinion publique;

∎ it goes against my principles c'est contre mes principes

(c) (be unfavourable to → of luck, situation) être contraire à; (→ of opinion) être défavorable à; (→ of behaviour, evidence) nuire à, être préjudiciable à;

∎ the verdict went against the defendant le verdict a été défavorable à l'accusé ou a été prononcé contre l'accusé;

∎ if luck should go against him si la chance lui était contraire;

∎ her divorce may go against her winning the election son divorce pourrait nuire à ses chances de gagner les élections

➲ go ahead intransitive verb

(a) (precede) passer devant;

∎ he went ahead of us il est parti avant nous;

∎ I let him go ahead of me in the queue je l'ai fait passer devant moi dans la queue

(b) (proceed) aller de l'avant;

∎ go ahead! tell me! vas-y! dis-le-moi!;

∎ the mayor allowed the demonstrations to go ahead le maire a permis aux manifestations d'avoir lieu;

∎ the move had gone ahead as planned le déménagement s'était déroulé comme prévu;

∎ to go ahead with sth démarrer qch;

∎ they're going ahead with the project after all ils ont finalement décidé de mener le projet à bien;

∎ he went ahead and did it (without hesitating) il l'a fait sans l'ombre d'une hésitation; (despite warnings) rien ne l'a arrêté

(c) (advance, progress) progresser, faire des progrès

➲ go along intransitive verb

(a) (move from one place to another) aller, avancer;

∎ go along and ask your mother va demander à ta mère;

∎ she went along with them to the fair elle les a accompagnés ou elle est allée avec eux à la foire;

∎ we can talk it over as we go along nous pouvons en discuter en chemin ou en cours de route;

∎ I just make it up as I go along j'invente au fur et à mesure

(b) (progress) se dérouler, se passer;

∎ things were going along nicely tout allait ou se passait bien

(c) (go to meeting, party etc) aller

➲ go along with inseparable transitive verb

(decision, order) accepter, s'incliner devant; (rule) observer, respecter;

∎ that's what they decided and I went along with it c'est la décision qu'ils ont prise et je l'ai acceptée;

∎ I go along with the committee on that point je suis d'accord avec ou je soutiens le comité sur ce point;

∎ I can't go along with you on that je ne suis pas d'accord avec vous là-dessus;

∎ he went along with his father's wishes il s'est conformé aux ou a respecté les désirs de son père

➲ go around intransitive verb

(a) (habitually) passer son temps à;

∎ he goes around mumbling to himself il passe son temps à radoter;

∎ she just goes around annoying everyone elle passe son temps à énerver tout le monde;

∎ he goes around in black leather il se promène toujours en ou il est toujours habillé en cuir noir

(b) (document, illness) circuler; (gossip, rumour) courir, circuler

(c) (be long enough for)

∎ will that belt go around your waist? est-ce que cette ceinture sera assez grande pour toi?

➲ go around with = go about with

➲ go at inseparable transitive verb

familiar (attack → food) attaquer, se jeter sur; (→ job, task) s'attaquer à; (→ person) attaquer;

∎ they were still going at it the next day ils y étaient encore le lendemain;

∎ she went at the cleaning with a will elle s'est attaquée au nettoyage avec ardeur

➲ go away intransitive verb

partir, s'en aller;

∎ go away! va-t'en!;

∎ I'm going away for a few days je pars pour quelques jours;

∎ she's gone away to think about it elle est partie réfléchir

➲ go back intransitive verb

(a) (return) revenir, retourner;

∎ she went back to bed elle est retournée au lit, elle s'est recouchée;

∎ to go back to sleep se rendormir;

∎ they went back home ils sont rentrés chez eux ou à la maison;

∎ I went back downstairs/upstairs je suis redescendu/remonté;

∎ to go back to work (continue task) se remettre au travail; (return to place of work) retourner travailler; (return to employment) reprendre le travail;

∎ to go back on one's steps rebrousser chemin, revenir sur ses pas;

∎ let's go back to chapter two revenons ou retournons au deuxième chapitre;

∎ we went back to the beginning nous avons recommencé;

∎ let's go back to why you said that revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous avez dit ça;

∎ the clocks go back one hour today on retarde les pendules d'une heure aujourd'hui

(b) (retreat) reculer;

∎ go back! recule!

(c) (revert) revenir;

∎ we went back to the old system nous sommes revenus à l'ancien système;

∎ he went back to his old habits il a repris ses anciennes habitudes;

∎ the conversation kept going back to the same subject la conversation revenait sans cesse sur le même sujet;

∎ men are going back to wearing their hair long les hommes reviennent aux cheveux longs ou se laissent à nouveau pousser les cheveux

(d) (in time) remonter;

∎ our records go back to 1850 nos archives remontent à 1850;

∎ this building goes back to the Revolution ce bâtiment date de ou remonte à la Révolution;

∎ familiar we go back a long way, Brad and me ça remonte à loin, Brad et moi

(e) (extend, reach) s'étendre;

∎ the garden goes back 150 metres le jardin s'étend sur 150 mètres

➲ go back on inseparable transitive verb

(fail to keep → agreement) rompre, violer; (→ promise) manquer à, revenir sur;

∎ they went back on their decision ils sont revenus sur leur décision;

∎ he won't go back on his word il ne manquera pas à sa parole

➲ go before

1 intransitive verb

(precede) passer devant; (happen before) précéder;

∎ that question has nothing to do with what went before cette question n'a rien à voir avec ce qui précède ou avec ce qui a été dit avant;

∎ the election was like nothing that had gone before l'élection ne ressemblait en rien aux précédentes;

∎ euphemism those who have gone before (the dead) ceux qui nous ont précédés

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (precede) précéder;

∎ we are indebted to those who have gone before us nous devons beaucoup à ceux qui nous ont précédés

(b) (appear before)

∎ your suggestion will go before the committee votre suggestion sera soumise au comité;

∎ to go before a judge/jury passer devant un juge/un jury;

∎ the matter went before the court l'affaire est allée devant les tribunaux

➲ go below intransitive verb

Nautical descendre dans l'entrepont

➲ go by

1 intransitive verb

(pass → car, person) passer; (→ time) passer, s'écouler;

∎ as the years go by avec les années, à mesure que les années passent;

∎ in days or in times or in years gone by autrefois, jadis;

∎ to let an opportunity go by laisser passer une occasion

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (act in accordance with, be guided by) suivre, se baser sur;

∎ don't go by the map ne vous fiez pas à la carte;

∎ I'll go by what the boss says je me baserai sur ce que dit le patron;

∎ he goes by the rules il suit le règlement

(b) (judge by) juger d'après;

∎ going by her accent, I'd say she's from New York si j'en juge d'après son accent, je dirais qu'elle vient de New York;

∎ you can't go by appearances on ne peut pas juger d'après ou sur les apparences

(c) (be known by)

∎ to go by a different/false name être connu sous un nom différent/un faux nom;

∎ the product goes by the name of "Bango" in France ce produit est vendu sous le nom de "Bango" en France

➲ go down

1 intransitive verb

(a) (descend, move to lower level) descendre;

∎ he went down on all fours or on his hands and knees il s'est mis à quatre pattes;

∎ going down! (in lift) on descend!, pour descendre!

(b) (proceed, travel) aller;

∎ we're going down to Tours/the country/the shop nous allons à Tours/à la campagne/au magasin

(c) (set → moon, sun) se coucher, tomber

(d) (sink → ship) couler, sombrer; (→ person) couler, disparaître (sous l'eau)

(e) (decrease, decline → level, price, quality) baisser; (→ amount, numbers) diminuer; (→ rate, temperature) baisser, s'abaisser; (→ fever) baisser, tomber; (→ tide) descendre;

∎ the dollar is going down in value le dollar perd de sa valeur, le dollar est en baisse;

∎ eggs are going down (in price) le prix des œufs baisse;

∎ my weight has gone down j'ai perdu du poids;

∎ he's gone down in my estimation il a baissé dans mon estime;

∎ the neighbourhood's really gone down since then le quartier ne s'est vraiment pas arrangé depuis;

∎ to have gone down in the world avoir connu des jours meilleurs

(f) (become less swollen → swelling) désenfler, dégonfler; (→ balloon, tyre) se dégonfler

(g) (food, medicine) descendre;

∎ this wine goes down very smoothly ce vin se laisse boire (comme du petit-lait)

(h) (produce specified reaction) être reçu;

∎ a cup of coffee would go down nicely une tasse de café serait la bienvenue;

∎ his speech went down badly/well son discours a été mal/bien reçu;

∎ how will the proposal go down with the students? comment les étudiants vont-ils prendre la proposition?;

∎ that kind of talk doesn't go down well with me je n'apprécie pas du tout ce genre de propos

(i) (lose) être battu;

∎ Mexico went down to Germany le Mexique s'est incliné devant l'Allemagne;

∎ Madrid went down to Milan by three points Milan a battu Madrid de trois points;

∎ I'm not going to go down without a fight je me battrai jusqu'à la fin

(j) (be relegated) descendre;

∎ our team has gone down to the second division notre équipe est descendue en deuxième division

(k) (be noted, recorded) être noté; (in writing) être pris ou couché par écrit;

∎ this day will go down in history ce jour restera une date historique;

∎ she will go down in history as a woman of great courage elle entrera dans l'histoire grâce à son grand courage

(l) (reach as far as) descendre, s'étendre;

∎ this path goes down to the beach ce sentier va ou descend à la plage

(m) (continue as far as) aller, continuer;

∎ go down to the end of the street allez ou continuez jusqu'en bas de la rue

(n) British University entrer dans la période des vacances

(o) Cards (in bridge) chuter

(p) Computing tomber en panne; (of computer network) planter;

∎ the computer's gone down l'ordinateur est en panne

(q) Music (lower pitch) descendre

(r) British familiar (be sent to prison)

∎ how long do you think he'll go down for? il écopera de combien, à ton avis?;

∎ he went down for three years il a écopé de trois ans

(s) American familiar (happen) se passer^□

2 inseparable transitive verb

(hill, stairs, ladder, street) descendre;

∎ my food went down the wrong way j'ai avalé de travers;

∎ Music the pianist went down an octave le pianiste a joué une octave plus bas ou a descendu d'une octave;

∎ British School to go down a class descendre d'une classe;

∎ figurative I don't want to go down that road je ne veux pas m'engager là-dedans

➲ go down on inseparable transitive verb

vulgar (fellate) sucer, tailler ou faire une pipe à; (perform cunnilingus on) sucer, brouter le cresson à

➲ go down with inseparable transitive verb

tomber malade de;

∎ he went down with pneumonia/the flu il a attrapé une pneumonie/la grippe

➲ go for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (fetch) aller chercher;

∎ he went for a doctor il est allé ou parti chercher un médecin

(b) (try to obtain) essayer d'obtenir, viser;

∎ she's going for his job elle va essayer d'obtenir son poste;

∎ familiar go for it! vas-y!;

∎ I'd go for it if I were you! à ta place, je n'hésiterais pas!;

∎ she was really going for it elle donnait vraiment son maximum

(c) (attack → physically) tomber sur, s'élancer sur; (→ verbally) s'en prendre à;

∎ dogs usually go for the throat en général, les chiens attaquent à la gorge;

∎ they went for each other (physically) ils se sont jetés l'un sur l'autre; (verbally) ils s'en sont pris l'un à l'autre;

∎ the newspapers really went for the senator les journaux s'en sont pris au sénateur sans retenue;

∎ go for him! (to dog) attaque!

(d) familiar (like) aimer^□, adorer^□ ;

∎ I don't really go for that idea l'idée ne me dit pas grand-chose;

∎ he really goes for her in a big way il est vraiment fou d'elle

(e) (choose, prefer) choisir, préférer

(f) (apply to, concern) concerner, s'appliquer à;

∎ what I said goes for both of you ce que j'ai dit vaut pour ou s'applique à vous deux;

∎ pollution is a real problem in Paris - that goes for Rome too la pollution pose un énorme problème à Paris - c'est la même chose à Rome;

∎ and the same goes for me et moi aussi

(g) (have as result) servir à;

∎ his twenty years of service went for nothing ses vingt ans de service n'ont servi à rien

(h) (be to the advantage of)

∎ she has a lot going for her elle a beaucoup d'atouts;

∎ that idea hasn't got much going for it frankly cette idée n'est franchement pas très convaincante

➲ go forth intransitive verb archaic or literary

(a) (leave) sortir;

∎ the army went forth into battle l'armée s'est mise en route pour la bataille;

∎ Bible go forth and multiply croissez et multipliez-vous

(b) (be pronounced) être prononcé; (be published) paraître;

∎ the command went forth that… il fut décrété que…

➲ go forward intransitive verb

(s')avancer;

∎ the clocks go forward tomorrow on avance les pendules demain;

∎ if this scheme goes forward… si ce projet est accepté…

➲ go in intransitive verb

(a) (enter) entrer, rentrer;

∎ it's cold - let's go in il fait froid - entrons;

∎ it's too big, it won't go in c'est trop grand, ça ne rentrera pas

(b) (disappear → moon, sun) se cacher

(c) Sport (in cricket) prendre son tour au guichet

(d) Military (attack) attaquer

➲ go in for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (engage in → activity, hobby, sport) pratiquer, faire; (→ occupation) se consacrer à; (→ politics) s'occuper de, faire;

∎ she went in for company law elle s'est lancée dans le droit commercial;

∎ he thought about going in for teaching il a pensé devenir enseignant

(b) familiar (be interested in) s'intéresser à^□ ; (like) aimer^□ ;

∎ I don't go in much for opera je n'aime pas trop l'opéra, l'opéra ne me dit rien;

∎ he goes in for special effects in a big way il est très branché effets spéciaux;

∎ we don't go in for that kind of film nous n'aimons pas ce genre de film;

∎ this publisher doesn't really go in for fiction cet éditeur ne fait pas tellement dans le roman

(c) familiar (use)

∎ they don't go in for injections so much nowadays ils ne sont pas tellement pour les piqûres de nos jours;

∎ why do scientists go in for all that jargon? pourquoi est-ce que les scientifiques utilisent tout ce jargon?

(d) (take part in → competition, race) prendre part à; (→ examination) se présenter à

(e) (apply for → job, position) poser sa candidature à, postuler

➲ go into inseparable transitive verb

(a) (enter → building, house) entrer dans; (→ activity, profession) entrer à ou dans; (→ politics, business) se lancer dans;

∎ she's gone into hospital elle est (r)entrée à l'hôpital;

∎ to go into the army (as profession) devenir militaire de carrière; (as conscript) partir au service;

∎ he went into medicine il a choisi la médecine

(b) (be invested → of effort, money, time)

∎ a lot of care had gone into making her feel at home on s'était donné beaucoup de peine pour la mettre à l'aise;

∎ two months of research went into our report nous avons mis ou investi deux mois de recherche dans notre rapport

(c) (embark on → action) commencer à; (→ explanation, speech) se lancer ou s'embarquer dans, (se mettre à) donner; (→ problem) aborder;

∎ I'll go into the problem of your taxes later j'aborderai le problème de vos impôts plus tard;

∎ the car went into a skid la voiture a commencé à déraper;

∎ to go into hysterics avoir une crise de nerfs;

∎ to go into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire

(d) (examine, investigate) examiner, étudier;

∎ you need to go into the question more deeply vous devez examiner le problème de plus près;

∎ the matter is being gone into l'affaire est à l'étude

(e) (explain in depth) entrer dans;

∎ the essay goes into the moral aspects of the question l'essai aborde les aspects moraux de la question;

∎ I won't go into details je ne vais pas entrer dans les détails;

∎ let's not go into that ne parlons pas de ça

(f) (begin to wear) se mettre à porter;

∎ to go into mourning prendre le deuil

(g) (hit, run into) entrer dans;

∎ a car went into him une voiture lui est rentrée dedans

(h) Computing (file, program) aller dans;

∎ to go into a file aller dans un fichier

➲ go off

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave) partir, s'en aller;

∎ she went off to work elle est partie travailler;

∎ her husband has gone off and left her son mari l'a quittée;

∎ Theatre the actors went off les acteurs ont quitté la scène

(b) (stop operating → light, radio) s'éteindre; (→ heating) s'éteindre, s'arrêter; (→ pain) partir, s'arrêter;

∎ the electricity went off l'électricité a été coupée

(c) (become activated → bomb, firework) exploser; (→ gun) partir; (→ alarm, alarm clock) sonner;

∎ the grenade went off in her hand la grenade a explosé dans sa main;

∎ the gun didn't go off le coup n'est pas parti;

∎ figurative to go off into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire

(d) (have specified outcome) se passer;

∎ the interview went off badly/well l'entretien s'est mal/bien passé;

∎ her speech went off well son discours a été bien reçu

(e) (fall asleep) s'endormir

(f) British (deteriorate → food) s'avarier, se gâter; (→ milk) tourner; (→ butter) rancir; (→ athlete, sportsperson) perdre sa forme;

∎ the play goes off in the second half la pièce se gâte pendant la seconde partie

2 inseparable transitive verb

British familiar (stop liking) perdre le goût de^□ ;

∎ he's gone off classical music/smoking il n'aime plus la musique classique/fumer, la musique classique/fumer ne l'intéresse plus;

∎ I've gone off the idea cette idée ne me dit plus rien;

∎ she's gone off her boyfriend son copain ne l'intéresse plus;

∎ funny how you can go off people c'est drôle comme on se lasse des gens parfois

➲ go off with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (leave with) partir avec;

∎ he went off with the woman next door il est parti avec la voisine

(b) (make off with) partir avec;

∎ someone has gone off with his keys quelqu'un est parti avec ses clés;

∎ he went off with the jewels il s'est enfui avec les bijoux

➲ go on

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move, proceed) aller; (without stopping) poursuivre son chemin; (after stopping) repartir, se remettre en route;

∎ you go on, I'll catch up allez-y, je vous rattraperai (en chemin);

∎ they went on without us ils sont partis sans nous;

∎ after dinner they went on to Susan's house après le dîner, ils sont allés chez Susan;

∎ we went on home nous sommes rentrés

(b) (continue action) continuer;

∎ she went on (with her) reading elle a continué à ou de lire;

∎ the chairman went on speaking le président a continué son discours;

∎ "and that's not all", he went on "et ce n'est pas tout", a-t-il poursuivi;

∎ you can't go on being a student for ever! tu ne peux pas être étudiant toute ta vie!;

∎ go on looking! cherchez encore!;

∎ go on, ask her vas-y, demande-lui;

∎ familiar go on, be a devil vas-y, laisse-toi tenter!;

∎ go on, I'm listening continuez, je vous écoute;

∎ I can't go on like this! je ne peux plus continuer comme ça!;

∎ if he goes on like this, he'll get fired s'il continue comme ça, il va se faire renvoyer;

∎ their affair has been going on for years leur liaison dure depuis des années;

∎ the party went on into the small hours la soirée s'est prolongée jusqu'à très tôt le matin;

∎ life goes on la vie continue ou va son train;

∎ British familiar go on (with you)! allons, arrête de me faire marcher!;

∎ they have enough (work) to be going on with ils ont du pain sur la planche ou de quoi faire pour le moment;

∎ here's £25 to be going on with voilà 25 livres pour te dépanner

(c) (proceed to another action)

∎ he went on to explain why il a ensuite expliqué pourquoi;

∎ to go on to another question passer à une autre question;

∎ she went on to become a doctor elle est ensuite devenue médecin

(d) (be placed, fit) aller;

∎ the lid goes on this way le couvercle se met comme ça;

∎ I can't get the lid to go on je n'arrive pas à mettre le couvercle;

∎ the cap goes on the other end le bouchon se met ou va sur l'autre bout

(e) (happen, take place) se passer;

∎ what's going on here? qu'est-ce qui se passe ici?;

∎ there was a fight going on il y avait une bagarre;

∎ a lot of cheating goes on during the exams on triche beaucoup pendant les examens;

∎ several conversations were going on at once il y avait plusieurs conversations à la fois;

∎ while the war was going on pendant la guerre

(f) (elapse) passer, s'écouler;

∎ as the week went on au fur et à mesure que la semaine passait;

∎ as time goes on avec le temps, à mesure que le temps passe

(g) familiar (chatter, talk) parler^□, jacasser^□ ;

∎ she does go on! elle n'arrête pas de parler!, c'est un vrai moulin à paroles!;

∎ he goes on and on about politics il parle politique sans cesse;

∎ don't go on about it! ça va, on a compris!;

∎ I don't want to go on about it, but... je ne voudrais pas avoir l'air d'insister, mais...;

∎ what are you going on about now? qu'est-ce que vous racontez?

(h) familiar (act, behave) se conduire^□, se comporter^□ ;

∎ what a way to go on! en voilà des manières!

(i) (start operating → light, radio, television) s'allumer; (→ heating, motor, power) s'allumer, se mettre en marche

(j) Sport (player) prendre sa place, entrer en jeu

(k) Theatre (actor) entrer en scène

(l) (approach)

∎ he's going on for forty il va sur ses quarante ans

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (enter → boat, train) monter dans

(b) (embark on)

∎ to go on a journey/a holiday partir en voyage/en vacances;

∎ to go on a diet se mettre au régime

(c) (be guided by) se laisser guider par, se fonder ou se baser sur;

∎ the detective didn't have much to go on le détective n'avait pas grand-chose sur quoi s'appuyer ou qui puisse le guider;

∎ she goes a lot on instinct elle se fie beaucoup à ou se fonde beaucoup sur son instinct

(d) (approach)

∎ he's going on forty-five il va sur ses quarante-cinq ans;

∎ humorous she's fifteen going on forty-five (wise) elle a quinze ans mais elle est déjà très mûre; (old beyond her years) elle a quinze ans mais elle est vieille avant l'âge

(e) British familiar (usu neg) (appreciate, like) aimer^□ ;

∎ I don't go much on abstract art l'art abstrait ne me dit pas grand-chose

➲ go on at inseparable transitive verb

familiar (criticize) critiquer^□ ; (nag) s'en prendre à^□ ;

∎ the boss went on and on at her at the meeting le patron n'a pas cessé de s'en prendre à elle pendant la réunion;

∎ he's always going on at his wife about money il est toujours sur le dos de sa femme avec les questions d'argent;

∎ I went on at my mother to go and see the doctor j'ai embêté ma mère pour qu'elle aille voir le médecin;

∎ don't go on at me! laisse-moi tranquille!

➲ go out intransitive verb

(a) (leave) sortir;

∎ my parents made us go out of the room mes parents nous ont fait sortir de la pièce ou quitter la pièce;

∎ to go out for a meal aller au restaurant;

∎ to go out to dinner sortir dîner;

∎ to go out for a walk aller se promener, aller faire une promenade;

∎ she's gone out to get a paper elle est sortie (pour) acheter un journal;

∎ they went out to the country ils sont allés ou ils ont fait une sortie à la campagne;

∎ she goes out to work elle travaille en dehors de la maison ou hors de chez elle;

∎ he went out of her life il est sorti de sa vie;

∎ she was dressed to go out (ready to leave) elle était prête à sortir; (dressed up) elle était très habillée

(b) (travel) partir; (emigrate) émigrer;

∎ they went out to Africa (travelled) ils sont partis en Afrique; (emigrated) ils sont partis vivre ou ils ont émigré en Afrique

(c) (date) sortir;

∎ to go out with sb sortir avec qn;

∎ we've been going out together for a month ça fait un mois que nous sortons ensemble

(d) (fire, light) s'éteindre

(e) (disappear) disparaître;

∎ the joy went out of her eyes la joie a disparu de son regard;

∎ the spring went out of his step il a perdu sa démarche légère;

∎ all the heart went out of her elle a perdu courage

(f) (cease to be fashionable) passer de mode, se démoder;

∎ to go out of style/fashion ne plus être le bon style/à la mode;

∎ familiar that hairstyle went out with the ark cette coiffure remonte au déluge

(g) (tide) descendre, se retirer;

∎ the tide has gone out la marée est descendue, la mer s'est retirée;

∎ the tide goes out 6 kilometres la mer se retire sur 6 kilomètres

(h) figurative (set out)

∎ I went out to see for myself j'ai décidé de voir par moi-même;

∎ we have to go out and do something about this il faut que nous prenions des mesures ou que nous fassions quelque chose

(i) (be sent → letter) être envoyé; (be published → brochure, pamphlet) être distribué; (be broadcast → radio or television programme) être diffusé

(j) (feelings, sympathies) aller;

∎ our thoughts go out to all those who suffer nos pensées vont vers tous ceux qui souffrent;

∎ my heart goes out to her je suis de tout cœur avec elle dans son chagrin

(k) Sport (be eliminated) être éliminé;

∎ Agassi went out to Henman Agassi s'est fait sortir par Henman

(l) Cards terminer

(m) familiar (idiom)

∎ she went all out to help us elle a fait tout son possible pour nous aider^□

➲ go over

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move overhead) passer;

∎ I just saw a plane go over je viens de voir passer un avion

(b) (move in particular direction) aller; (cross) traverser;

∎ I went over to see her je suis allé la voir;

∎ they went over to talk to her ils sont allés lui parler;

∎ to go over to Europe aller en Europe

(c) (turn upside down) se retourner; (capsize → boat) chavirer, capoter

(d) (change, switch) changer;

∎ I've gone over to another brand of washing powder je viens de changer de marque de lessive;

∎ when will we go over to the metric system? quand est-ce qu'on va passer au système métrique?

(e) (change allegiance) passer, se joindre;

∎ he's gone over to the Socialists il est passé dans le camp des socialistes;

∎ she went over to the enemy elle est passée à l'ennemi

(f) (be received) passer;

∎ the speech went over badly/well le discours a mal/bien passé

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move, travel over) passer par-dessus;

∎ the horse went over the fence le cheval a sauté (par-dessus) la barrière;

∎ we went over a bump on a pris une bosse

(b) (examine → argument, problem) examiner, considérer; (→ accounts, report) examiner, vérifier;

∎ would you go over my report? voulez-vous regarder mon rapport?

(c) (repeat) répéter; (review → notes, speech) réviser, revoir; (→ facts) récapituler, revoir; School réviser;

∎ she went over the interview in her mind elle a repassé l'entretien dans son esprit;

∎ I kept going over everything leading up to the accident je continuais de repenser à tous les détails qui avaient conduit à l'accident;

∎ let's go over it again reprenons, récapitulons;

∎ he goes over and over the same stories il rabâche les mêmes histoires

(d) (rehearse) refaire; (bars of music) rejouer; (sing) rechanter

(e) Television & Radio

∎ let's go over now to our Birmingham studios passons l'antenne à notre studio de Birmingham;

∎ we're going over live now to Paris nous allons maintenant à Paris où nous sommes en direct

➲ go past inseparable transitive verb

(move in front of) passer devant; (move beyond) dépasser

➲ go round

1 intransitive verb

(a) (be enough)

∎ is there enough cake to go round? est-ce qu'il y a assez de gâteau pour tout le monde?;

∎ to make the food go round ménager la nourriture

(b) (visit) aller;

∎ we went round to his house nous sommes allés chez lui;

∎ I'm going round there later on j'y vais plus tard

(c) (circulate → rumour) circuler, courir; (→ bottle, cold, flu) circuler

(d) (be continuously present → idea, tune)

∎ that song keeps going round in my head j'ai cette chanson dans la tête

(e) (spin → wheel) tourner;

∎ figurative my head's going round j'ai la tête qui tourne

(f) (make a detour) faire un détour;

∎ to go round the long way faire un long détour

2 inseparable transitive verb

(tour → museum) faire le tour de;

∎ I hate going round the shops j'ai horreur de faire les boutiques

➲ go through

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (crowd, tunnel) traverser;

∎ figurative a shiver went through her un frisson l'a parcourue ou traversée

(b) (endure, experience) subir, souffrir;

∎ he's going through hell c'est l'enfer pour lui;

∎ we all have to go through it sometime on doit tous y passer un jour ou l'autre;

∎ I can't face going through all that again je ne supporterais pas de passer par là une deuxième fois;

∎ after everything she's gone through après tout ce qu'elle a subi ou enduré;

∎ we've gone through a lot together nous avons vécu beaucoup de choses ensemble

(c) (consume, use up → supplies) épuiser; (→ money) dépenser; (→ food) consommer; (wear out) user;

∎ she goes through a pair of tights a week elle use une paire de collants par semaine;

∎ I've gone through the toes of my socks j'ai usé ou troué mes chaussettes au bout;

∎ humorous how many assistants has he gone through now? combien d'assistants a-t-il déjà eus?;

∎ his novel has gone through six editions il y a déjà eu six éditions de son roman

(d) (examine → accounts, document) examiner, vérifier; (→ list, proposal) éplucher; (→ mail) dépouiller; (→ drawer, pockets) fouiller (dans); (→ files) chercher dans; (sort) trier;

∎ we went through the contract together nous avons regardé ou examiné le contrat ensemble;

∎ did customs go through your suitcase? est-ce qu'ils ont fouillé votre valise à la douane?;

∎ he went through her pockets il a fouillé ses poches

(e) (of bill, law) être voté;

∎ the bill went through Parliament last week le projet de loi a été voté la semaine dernière au Parlement

(f) (carry out, perform → movement, work) faire; (→ formalities) remplir, accomplir;

∎ Music let's go through the introduction again reprenons l'introduction;

∎ we had to go through the whole business of applying for a visa nous avons dû nous farcir toutes les démarches pour obtenir un visa

(g) (participate in → course of study) étudier; (→ ceremony) participer à

(h) (practise → lesson, poem) réciter; (→ role, scene) répéter;

∎ let's go through it again from the beginning reprenons dès le début

2 intransitive verb

(a) (travel through, penetrate) passer, traverser

(b) (offer, proposal) être accepté; (business deal) être conclu, se faire; (bill, law) passer, être voté; (divorce) être prononcé;

∎ the adoption finally went through l'adoption s'est faite finalement

➲ go through with inseparable transitive verb

∎ to go through with sth aller jusqu'au bout de qch, exécuter qch;

∎ he'll never go through with it il n'ira jamais jusqu'au bout;

∎ they went through with their threat ils ont exécuté leur menace

➲ go together intransitive verb

(a) (colours, flavours) aller bien ensemble; (characteristics, ideas) aller de pair;

∎ the two things often go together les deux choses vont souvent de pair

(b) American (people) sortir ensemble

➲ go towards inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move towards) aller vers

(b) (effort, money) être consacré à;

∎ all her energy went towards fighting illiteracy elle a dépensé toute son énergie à combattre l'analphabétisme

➲ go under

1 intransitive verb

(a) (go down → ship) couler, sombrer; (→ person) couler, disparaître (sous l'eau)

(b) figurative (fail → business) couler, faire faillite; (→ project) couler, échouer; (→ person) échouer, sombrer

(c) (under anaesthetic) s'endormir

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move, travel underneath) passer par-dessous

(b) (be known)

∎ to go under a false/different name utiliser ou prendre un faux nom/un nom différent;

∎ a glue that goes under the name of Stikit une colle qui s'appelle Stikit

➲ go up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (ascend, climb → person) monter, aller en haut; (→ lift) monter;

∎ to go up to town aller en ville;

∎ I'm going up to bed je monte me coucher;

∎ have you ever gone up in an aeroplane? êtes-vous déjà monté en avion?;

∎ going up! (in lift) on monte!;

∎ to go up in the world faire son chemin

(b) (increase → amount, numbers) augmenter, croître; (→ price) monter, augmenter; (→ temperature) monter, s'élever;

∎ rents are going up les loyers sont en hausse;

∎ meat is going up (in price) (le prix de) la viande augmente;

∎ to go up in sb's estimation monter dans l'estime de qn

(c) (sudden noise) s'élever;

∎ a shout went up un cri s'éleva

(d) (appear → notices, posters) apparaître; (be built) être construit;

∎ new buildings are going up all over town de nouveaux immeubles surgissent dans toute la ville

(e) (explode, be destroyed) sauter, exploser

(f) Music (raise pitch) monter

(g) Theatre (curtain) se lever;

∎ before the curtain goes up avant le lever du rideau

(h) British University entrer à l'université;

∎ she went up to Oxford in 1950 elle est entrée à Oxford en 1950

(i) American familiar (be sent to prison)

∎ he went up for murder il a fait de la taule pour meurtre

(j) Sport (be promoted)

∎ they look set to go up to the First Division ils ont l'air prêts à entrer en première division

2 inseparable transitive verb

monter;

∎ to go up a hill/ladder monter une colline/sur une échelle;

∎ Music the pianist went up an octave le pianiste a monté d'une octave;

∎ British School to go up a class monter d'une classe

➲ go up to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (approach)

∎ to go up to sb/sth se diriger vers qn/qch;

∎ the path goes up to the front door le chemin mène à la porte d'entrée

(b) (go as far as)

∎ the book only goes up to the end of the war le livre ne va que jusqu'à la fin de la guerre;

∎ I will go up to £100 je veux bien aller jusqu'à 100 livres

➲ go with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (accompany, escort) accompagner, aller avec;

∎ figurative to go with the crowd suivre la foule ou le mouvement;

∎ you have to go with the times il faut vivre avec son temps

(b) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller avec;

∎ that hat doesn't go with your suit ce chapeau ne va pas avec ton ensemble;

∎ a white Burgundy goes well with snails le bourgogne blanc se marie bien ou va bien avec les escargots

(c) (be part of) aller avec;

∎ the flat goes with the job l'appartement va avec le poste;

∎ the sense of satisfaction that goes with having done a good job le sentiment de satisfaction qu'apporte le travail bien fait;

∎ mathematical ability usually goes with skill at chess des capacités en mathématiques vont souvent de pair avec un don pour les échecs

(d) familiar (spend time with) sortir avec^□ ;

∎ euphemism he's been going with other women (having sex) il a été avec d'autres femmes

➲ go without

1 inseparable transitive verb

se passer de, se priver de;

∎ he went without sleep or without sleeping for two days il n'a pas dormi pendant deux jours

2 intransitive verb

s'en passer;

∎ we'll just have to go without il faudra s'en passer, c'est tout

ⓘ Do not pass go, (do not collect £200/$200) Au Monopoly les joueurs tirent parfois une carte qui les envoie sur la case "prison". Sur cette carte sont inscrits les mots do not pass go, do not collect £200 (ou bien do not collect $200 s'il s'agit de la version américaine). Cette phrase, dont la version française est "ne passez pas par la case départ, ne recevez pas 20 000 francs", est utilisée de façon allusive et sur le mode humoristique dans différents contextes: on dira par exemple you do that again and you're going straight to jail, Bill. Do not pass go, do not collect $200 ("refais ça, Bill, et je t'assure que tu iras droit en prison). On peut également utiliser cette expression lorsque quelqu'un essaie de mener un projet à bien mais rencontre des obstacles: the country is trying hard to get back on its feet but because of the civil war it has not even been allowed to pass go, let alone collect £200 ("le pays fait de son mieux pour se rétablir mais la guerre civile n'arrange rien, bien au contraire").

ⓘ Go ahead, make my day C'est la formule prononcée par l'inspecteur Harry Callahan (incarné par Clint Eastwood) dans le film Sudden Impact (1983) lorsqu'il se trouve confronté à un gangster. Il s'agit d'une façon d'encourager le bandit à se servir de son arme afin de pouvoir l'abattre en état de légitime défense: "allez, vas-y, fais-moi plaisir". On utilise cette formule par allusion au film et en réaction à une personne qui vient de proférer des menaces. Ainsi, le président Reagan s'en servit en s'adressant à des travailleurs qui menaçaient de se mettre en grève.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > go
11 give

I
1. [gıv] n

1. 1) податливость, уступчивость

2) смягчение

the apparent give in the weather - заметное потепление

2. упругость, эластичность; пружинистость

there was too much give in the rope and it slipped off the box - верёвка легко растягивалась, и поэтому она соскочила с коробки

there is no give in a stone floor - каменный пол не прогибается

the give of the floorboards - оседание пола

there is not much give in this cloth - этот материал /эта ткань/ почти совсем не тянется

3. тех. зазор, игра

4. спец. упругая деформация

2. [gıv] v (gave; given)

I

1. давать

to give smb. a pencil [a cup of tea] - дать кому-л. карандаш [чашку чаю]

give me a day to think the problem over - дайте мне день, чтобы продумать этот вопрос /подумать над этим вопросом/

I can give you half an hour tomorrow - я смогу уделить вам полчаса завтра

to give smb. to eat [to drink] - дать кому-л. поесть [попить]; накормить [напоить] кого-л.

can you give me a bed for the night? - не могли бы вы устроить меня переночевать?

give us liberty or give us death! - возвыш. свободу или смерть!

2. 1) дарить, одаривать

to give smb. a present - сделать кому-л. подарок

to give smb. a bunch of flowers - преподнести кому-л. букет цветов

to give smth. as a keepsake - подарить что-л. на память

I don't know what to give her for her birthday - я не знаю, что подарить ей в день рождения

he gave all his books to the college - он передал все свои книги /свою библиотеку/ колледжу

2) давать, даровать, жаловать

to give a grant - а) (по)жаловать какую-л. сумму; б) дать стипендию или пособие

to give a medal - наградить медалью

the new law gives women equal pay with men - по новому закону оплата труда женщин приравнивается к оплате труда мужчин

it was not given to him to achieve happiness - ему было не дано добиться счастья

3) жертвовать

to give alms - подавать милостыню

he gave generously to charities - он щедро жертвовал на благотворительные цели

4) завещать, отказать

to give smb. smth. in one's will - завещать что-л. кому-л.

3. 1) предоставлять, отдавать

to give smb. the place of honour - предоставить кому-л. почётное место; усадить кого-л. на почётное место

2) поручать, давать поручение

to give the command of a regiment to a major - поручить майору командование полком

to give parts in a play - распределять роли в пьесе

to give a porter one's bag to carry - попросить носильщика отнести чемодан

I gave him a letter to mail - я велел ему отправить /опустить/ письмо

4. передавать, вручать

to give the note - отдать /передать/ записку

give him a letter from his mother - передайте ему письмо от матери

5. платить, отдавать

how much /what/ did you give for the thing? - сколько вы заплатили /отдали/ за эту вещь?

I gave it to him for nothing - я отдал это ему бесплатно /даром/

to give a fair day's wage for a fair day's work - хорошо заплатить за честно отработанный день

6. придавать

to give smb. assurance /confidence/ - придавать кому-л. уверенность

to give smb. strength - придавать кому-л. силу

to give smth. form - придавать чему-л. форму

to give smth. brilliance - придавать чему-л. блеск

its deep seclusion gives it a peculiar charm - полное уединение придаёт этому месту (дому и т. п.) особое очарование

to give spring to the take-off - спорт. сообщить толчку прыгучесть; усилить толчок

7. давать, быть источником, производить

trees give fruit - деревья приносят плоды

this farm gives good crops - эта ферма /это хозяйство/ даёт хорошие урожаи

his reading gives him knowledge - источником его знаний служит чтение

to give rays - излучать

the lamp gave an uncertain light - лампа давала тусклый свет /тускло светила/

give me more light - прибавьте освещения

this bell gives a dull sound - у этого колокола глухой звук

that book has given me several ideas - эта книга заставила меня кое о чём подумать /пробудила во мне кое-какие мысли/

8. сообщать

to give information - сообщать сведения

to give details - рассказывать /передавать/ подробности

it was given in the newspapers - об этом сообщалось в газетах

this newspaper gives a full story of the game - эта газета напечатала полный отчёт о матче

to give evidence - давать показания

to give testimony - давать показания под присягой

to give an account of smth. - отчитаться в чём-л.

this dictionary gives many new words - в этом словаре (содержится) много новых слов

to give to the public /to the world/ - опубликовать, обнародовать

the list gave ten names - в списке было десять имён

9. описывать, изображать

to give a portrait /a character/ - дать /нарисовать/ образ

he gives the scenery of the country with much fidelity - он описывает пейзаж страны очень точно

the text is enhanced by a number of plates, all of which are given detailed descriptions - интерес к тексту возрастает благодаря репродукциям, которые сопровождаются подробными описаниями

10. (to) подставлять; протягивать

she gave her face to the bright sunrays - она подставила лицо ярким лучам солнца

to give the sails to the wind - поставить паруса по направлению ветра

he gave his hand to the visitor - он протянул руку посетителю [ср. тж. ♢ ]

11. 1) отступить, отпрянуть

the army no longer gave - армия прекратила отступление

2) уступать, соглашаться

to give smb. the point - согласиться с кем-л. /уступить кому-л./ в данном вопросе

I'll give you that! - а) ладно! в этом я с вами согласен!; б) это я за вами признаю!

12. 1) подаваться, ослабевать

the lock gave under hard blows - замок подался под сильными ударами

the frost is giving - мороз слабеет

she stopped, her knees giving - она остановилась, колени её подкосились

the colours of the old carpet have given - краски старого ковра поблёкли

2) быть эластичным, сгибаться, гнуться

the rod gave but did not break - стержень согнулся, но не сломался

this armchair gives comfortably - в этом кресле удобно сидеть

the passengers gave to the motion of the ship - пассажиры приспособились к качке

3) оседать, подаваться

the floor of the summer-house gave and some of its boards broke - пол в беседке осел, и половицы кое-где проломились

the snow gave - снег осел

4) портиться, изнашиваться

the barrel gave - бочонок рассохся

my shoes began to give - мои ботинки начали снашиваться

5) спец. коробиться, перекашиваться

II А

1. 1) давать ( имя)

to give a child a name - называть ребёнка, давать ребёнку имя

what name will you give him? - как вы его назовёте?

he was given the name of John - его назвали Джоном

the river gives its name to the province - своё название провинция получила от реки

2) присваивать (звание, титул)

to give a title - присвоить звание

2. 1) налагать ( наказание); выносить ( приговор)

to give punishment - наказывать; налагать взыскание

to give smb. six months' hard labour - приговорить кого-л. к шести месяцам каторжных работ

to give a life sentence - приговорить к пожизненному заключению

judgement was given against him - он был признан виновным

the doctors gave him two years (to live) - врачи считали, что ему осталось жить два года

2) отдавать, воздавать ( должное)

to give smb. his due - отдавать кому-л. должное, воздавать кому-л. по заслугам

he was given a standing ovation at the end - в конце все встали и устроили ему овацию

3) давать (о возрасте, о времени)

I can give him 15 - я могу дать ему пятнадцать (лет), он выглядит на пятнадцать

how long do you give that marriage? - сколько, по-вашему, продлится этот брак?

3. 1) отдавать, посвящать (время, жизнь)

to give one's mind wholly to scientific research - полностью посвятить себя научным изысканиям

to give one's life for one's country - отдать жизнь за родину

he gave all his free time to golf - всё своё свободное время он посвящал игре в гольф /тратил на гольф, проводил за игрой в гольф/

2) уделять ( внимание)

to give one's attention to smth., smb. - уделять внимание чему-л., кому-л.

she seemed to give most of her attention to the occupants of the adjoining box - казалось, (что) всё её внимание направлено на сидящих в соседней ложе

3) предоставлять ( выбор)

4. 1) устраивать (обед, вечер)

to give a ball - дать бал

he gave a very good party - он устроил у себя хорошую /весёлую/ вечеринку

2) дать (концерт, спектакль); исполнять ( перед аудиторией)

to give a concert [a performance] - дать концерт [спектакль]

to give a recital - выступить с сольным концертом ( об артисте)

give us Chopin - сыграйте нам Шопена

who will give us a song? - кто споёт нам?

5. давать ( уроки); проводить ( занятия); прочитать ( лекцию)

to give a lesson [a lecture] - дать урок [прочитать лекцию] [ср. тж. ♢ ]

to give instruction in Latin - преподавать латынь [ср. тж. 6]

6. отдавать (распоряжение и т. п.)

to give orders - отдавать приказы, распоряжаться

to give instructions - давать указания [ср. тж. 5]

7. 1) причинять (беспокойство, неприятность)

to give sorrow - печалить, огорчать

I'm afraid he gave you a lot of trouble - боюсь, что он доставил вам массу хлопот

it gave us much pain to listen to his words - больно было слушать его слова

2) наносить (обиду, оскорбление)

to give offence - нанести обиду; оскорбить

3) доставлять ( удовольствие); давать ( удовлетворение)

to give pleasure - доставлять удовольствие

to give smb. a treat - а) угостить кого-л.; б) доставить удовольствие кому-л.

to give satisfaction - давать удовлетворение

8. 1) показывать, давать показания ( о приборах)

that clock gives the right time - эти часы показывают точное время

the thermometer gives 25u00B0 in the shade - термометр показывает 25u00B0 в тени

the barometer gives rain - барометр пошёл на дождь

2) давать какие-л. результаты (об исследовании и т. п.)

seventy-five divided by five gives fifteen - семьдесят пять, делённое на пять, - пятнадцать

the analysis gives the following figures - анализ даёт следующие данные

3) подавать ( пример)

to give a good example - подать хороший пример

9. уступать (место, позиции)

to give place to - а) уступать место; spring gave place to summer - на смену весне пришло лето; б) уступать первенство

10. 1) провозглашать ( тост)

I give you the King! - (я поднимаю свой бокал) за здоровье короля!

I give you joy - возвыш. желаю вам счастья

2) передавать ( в устной форме)

to give regards /love/ to smb. - передавать привет кому-л.

he gives you his compliments - он передаёт вам поклон

11. соединять ( с абонентом)

he asked central to give him the long distance operator - он попросил станцию соединить его с телефонисткой междугородной линии

give me Newtown 231 - соедините меня с номером двести тридцать один в Ньютауне, дайте мне Ньютаун двести тридцать один

12. выходить (об окне, коридоре, доме и т. п.)

the window gave into the park - окно выходило в парк

the door gives upon the landing - эта дверь выходит на площадку

no window gives (up)on the street - ни одно окно не выходит на улицу

13. высказывать ( свои соображения); аргументировать

I can give no reason - не могу привести никаких доводов

14. приписывать ( авторство)

a sound argument for giving the painting to Rembrandt - убедительное доказательство того, что картина принадлежит Рембрандту

15. заражать, передавать ( болезнь)

one child can give measles to a whole class - один ребёнок может заразить корью весь класс

you've given me your cold - вы заразили меня насморком

16. передавать, вручать

to give smb. into custody [into the hands /in charge/ of the police] - отдавать кого-л. под стражу [передавать кого-л. в руки /под надзор/ полиции]

to give smth. in charge - отдать что-л. на сохранение

to give smth. into smb.'s hands - передать что-л. в чьи-л. руки

17. выдавать, отдавать замуж (уст. тж. give in marriage)

II Б

to be given to smth. предаваться чему-л.; отдаваться, посвящать себя чему-л.

music was her only consolation and she was given to it wholly - музыка была её единственным утешением, и она целиком отдавалась ей

to be given to luxury - любить роскошь; окружить себя роскошью

III А

в сочетании с последующим существительным выражает

1) начало действия:

to give rise to smth. - а) давать начало чему-л.; б) вызывать что-л., приводить к каким-л. результатам; в) давать повод к чему-л.

to give birth - а) родить, породить; б) дать начало

to give currency to smth. - пускать что-л. в обращение

to give effect to - вводить в действие

2) действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

to give an answer /a reply/ - отвечать

to give smb. effectual help - оказать кому-л. существенную помощь

to give a suggestion - предложить

to give permission - разрешить

to give an oath - клясться, давать присягу

to give advice - посоветовать

to give notice - а) уведомлять; предупреждать; б) предупреждать о предстоящем увольнении

to give an injection - сделать укол

to give thought to smth. - задуматься над чем-л.

to give battle /fight/ - книжн. дать сражение /бой/

to give a rebuff - книжн. давать отпор

to give smb. a good scolding - дать кому-л. нагоняй

to give smb. a thrashing /a dusting, a flopping, a flogging, a licking/ - избить /поколотить/ кого-л.

to give a broadside - дать бортовой залп

to give the alert - поднимать тревогу

3) единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

to give a cry /a shout/ - вскрикнуть

to give a wail - взвыть

to give a sob - всхлипнуть

to give a jump - подпрыгнуть

to give a start of surprise - вздрогнуть от неожиданности

to give a look /a glance/ - взглянуть

to give a slap - дать пощёчину

to give a blow - ударить

to give a kick - ударить ногой

to give a push [a pull] - толкнуть [потянуть]

she gave him a push down the stairs - она столкнула его с лестницы

to give a kiss - поцеловать

to give a laugh - рассмеяться

to give a smile - улыбнуться

to give a shrug of the shoulders - пожать плечами

to give a nod (of the head) - кивнуть (головой)

to give a wave of the hand - махнуть рукой

to give a wag of the tail - вильнуть хвостом ( о собаке)

he gives no signs of life - он не подаёт признаков жизни

to give smb.'s hand a squeeze - пожать кому-л. руку

to give one's hair a brush - расчесать волосы щёткой

to give a miss - а) промахнуться ( в бильярде); б) избежать

♢

to give a hand - протянуть руку (помощи)

to give one's hand - жениться; выйти замуж [ср. тж. I 10]

to give smb. a leg up - а) подсадить кого-л., помочь кому-л. взобраться; б) помочь кому-л. преодолеть трудности /препятствия/

to give lip service - поддерживать, одобрять и т. п. на словах

to give smb. good words - напутствовать кого-л. добрым словом

to give smb. to understand - дать кому-л. понять

to give points to - а) спорт. давать несколько очков вперёд; б) заткнуть за пояс; в) подсказать, намекнуть

to give the case for [against] smth. - высказаться за что-л. [против чего-л.]

to give fits - ругать; задать головомойку [см. тж. fit2 ♢ ]

to give a lesson /a lecture/ to smb. - прочесть кому-л. нотацию; отчитать кого-л. [ср. тж. II А 5]

to give it smb. hot /strong/ - задать кому-л. жару, взгреть кого-л.

to give smb. hell - а) взгреть кого-л., задать перцу /жару/ кому-л., ругать кого-л. на чём свет стоит; б) наступать; атаковать

to give smb. a piece of one's mind - высказаться напрямик; отчитать кого-л.

to give smb. what for - всыпать кому-л. по первое число, задать кому-л. перцу

to give the lie (to) - изобличать в грубой лжи

to give ground - а) отступать; б) уступать; ослаблять ( усилие); в) обосновывать; давать основание

to give tongue - а) подавать голос (о гончих, напавших на след); б) говорить громко, орать; высказываться

to give a year or so either way - с возможным отклонением в год в ту или другую сторону

to give a horse his head - опустить поводья, дать лошади самой выбирать дорогу

to give line /head, rein/ - предоставлять свободу действий; не вмешиваться

to give smb. a blank cheque - предоставить кому-л. свободу действий, дать кому-л. карт-бланш

to give a good account of oneself - а) хорошо себя зарекомендовать; б) добиться хороших результатов

to give smb. the mitten /the push/ - отказать жениху; оставить кого-л. с носом

to give smb. the creeps /the jim-jams/ - нагнать страху на кого-л.; привести кого-л. в содрогание

to give the ropes - бросать на канаты ( бокс)

to give smb. rope - предоставить кому-л. свободу действий (для того, чтобы погубить и т. п.)

to give (smb.) as good as one gets - платить (кому-л.) той же монетой, не оставаться (у кого-л.) в долгу

what gives? - что нового?; что происходит?

give or take - приблизительно, примерно; ≅ плюс-минус

he will be here at nine give or take five minutes - он будет здесь в девять (часов) плюс-минус пять минут

in this way I earn a hundred, give or take a tenner - таким путём я зарабатываю сотню плюс-минус десятку

give me Mozart [Rembrandt, etc] every time! - по-моему, никто не может сравниться с Моцартом [с Рембрандтом и т. д.]
II [gıv] уст. = gyve I

НБАРС > give
12 convention

звичай; з'їзд; конвент; законодавчі збори; конвенція, міжнародна угода; прийняте правило

Convention against Discrimination in Education — Конвенція про боротьбу з дискримінацією в галузі освіти

Convention against Illicit Traffick in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances — Конвенція про заборону незаконного обігу наркотичних і психотропних речовин

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman, or Degrading Treatment or Punishment — Конвенція проти застосування тортур та інших видів брутального, негуманного і принизливого поводження або покарання

Convention Banning Modification of the Environment for Military Purposes — Конвенція про заборону впливу на природне середовище у військових цілях

Convention Concerning Equal Remuneration for Men and Women Workers for Work of Equal Value — Конвенція стосовно рівної винагороди чоловікам і жінкам за рівноцінну працю (1953 р.)

Convention for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes — Конвенція з мирного врегулювання міжнародних спорів

Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic of Persons and the Exploitation of the Prostitution of Others — Конвенція про викорінення торгівлі людьми та експлуатації людей з метою проституції (1949 р.)

Convention for Unlawful Seizure of Aircraft — Конвенція про незаконне захоплення літальних апаратів

Convention of International Civil Aviation — (Chicago, 1944) Конвенція про міжнародну цивільну авіацію (Чикаго, 1944 р.)

Convention on Arbitral Procedure — Конвенція про арбітражну процедуру

Convention on Consent to Marry, Minimum Age for Marriage and the Registration of Marriages — Конвенція про згоду на укладання шлюбу, мінімальний вік для укладання шлюбу і реєстрацію шлюбів (1962 р.)

Convention on Consular Relations — (Vienna, 1963) Конвенція про консульські відносини (Відень, 1963 р.)

Convention on Consular Relations — Конвенція про консульські зносини

Convention on Crimes against Internationally Protected Persons — Конвенція стосовно злочинів проти осіб, які охороняються міжнародним правом

Convention on Diplomatic Asylum — Конвенція про надання дипломатичного притулку

Convention on Diplomatic Relations — Конвенція про дипломатичні зносини

Convention on International Carriage by Air — ( 1929) Конвенція про міжнародні повітряні перевезення (1929 р.)

Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species — Конвенція про міжнародну торгівлю видами тварин і рослин, яким загрожує зникнення

Convention on Offences and Certain Other Acts Committed on Board Aircraft — ( 1963) Конвенція про злочини та деякі інші діяння, здійснені на борту літальних апаратів (1963 р.)

Convention on Precautionary Arrest of Aircraft — ( 1933) Конвенція про попередження арешту літальних апаратів (1933 р.)

Convention on Private International Law — Конвенція про міжнародне приватне право

Convention on Private International Law — Конвенція про міжнародне приватне право, Кодекс Бустаманте

Convention on Psychotropic Substances — Конвенція стосовно психотропних речовин

Convention on the Ban of Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and Their Annihilation — Конвенція про заборону розробки, виробництва, накопичення і застосування хімічної зброї та про її знищення

Convention on the Continental Shelf — Конвенція про континентальний шельф

Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women — Конвенція про усунення всіх форм дискримінації жінок

Convention on the International Recognition of Rights in Aircraft — ( 1948) Конвенція про міжнародне визнання прав на літальні апарати (1948 р.)

Convention on the Laundering, Search, Apprehension and Confiscation of Earnings Gained by Illegal Methods — ( 1990) Конвенція про відмивання, пошук, арешт та конфіскацію доходів, одержаних злочинним шляхом ( 1990 року)

Convention on the Law of the Sea — Конвенція про морське право

Convention on the Law of Treaties — (Vienna, 1969) Конвенція про договірне право (Відень, 1969)

Convention on the Non-Applicability of Statutory Limitations to War Crimes and Crimes against Humanity — Конвенція про незастосування строку давності до воєнних злочинів і злочинів проти людства

Convention on the Political Rights of Women — Конвенція про політичні права жінок

Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide — Конвенція про попередження злочину геноциду і покарання за нього

Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production and Stockpiling of Bacteriological (Biological) Weapons and on Their Destruction — Конвенція про заборону розробки, виробництва і накопичення бактеріологічної ( біологічної) і токсинної зброї і про її знищення

Convention on the Prohibition of the Use of Nuclear and Thermonuclear Weapons — Конвенція про заборону застосування ядерної і термоядерної зброї

Convention on the Protection of the Rights of Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families — Конвенція про захист прав робітників-іммігрантів та членів їхніх сімей

Convention on the Recognition of Foreign Arbitral Awards — Конвенція про визнання арбітражних рішень іноземних держав

Convention on the Rights of the Child — Конвенція про права дитини

Convention on the Settlement of Investment Disputes — ( 1965) Конвенція про вирішення спорів щодо інвестицій ( 1965)

Convention on the Substantive Law — Конвенція про основні норми права

Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees — Конвенція стосовно статусу біженців

Convention Relating to the Treatment of Prisoners of War — Конвенція стосовно поводження із військовополоненими

Convention Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War — Конвенція стосовно захисту цивільних осіб під час війни

- convention application
- convention country
- convention document
- convention of the Constitution
- convention of the constitution
- Convention on Prescription
- Convention on the High Seas
- convention priority
- convention refugee
- convention registration mark

English-Ukrainian law dictionary > convention
13 give

1. I
abs

the door gave дверь подалась; the ice gave лед сломался /не выдержал/; the foundations are giving фундамент оседает; at the height of the storm the bridge gave в самый разгар бури мост не выдержал и рухнул; his knees seemed to give ему казалось, что у него подкашиваются ноги; the branch gave but did not break ветка прогнулась, но не сломалась; а soft chair (a bed, a mattress, etc.) gives [when one sits on it] мягкий стул и т. д. проминается [, когда на него садятся]; the frost is beginning to give мороз начинает слабеть
2. II
1) give in some manner. give generously /unsparingly, abundantly/ щедро и т. д. давать /дарить, одаривать/; give grudgingly нехотя делать подарки

2) give in some manner this chair (the mattress, the bed, etc.) gives comfortably (a lot) этот стул и т. д. приятно (сильно) проминается; the springs won't give enough /much/ пружины довольно тугие; the горе has given a good deal веревка сильно растянулась /ослабла/; give for some time the frost did not give all day мороз не отпускал весь день
3. III
give smth.

1) give food (medicine, L 3, etc.) давать еду и т. д., give presents дарить /делать/ подарки; give a grant давать дотацию /пособие/; give a scholarship предоставлять стипендию; give a medal награждать медалью; give alms подавать милостыню

2) give a message передавать записку /сообщение/; give one's regards передать привет

3) give a large crop (10 per cent profit, etc.) приносить / давать/ большой урожай и т. д.; give fruit плодоносить; give milk давать молоке; give heat излучать тепло; the lamp gives a poor light лампа светит тускло /дает, излучает тусклый свет/; his work gives good results его работа дает хорошие результаты; two times two /two multiplied by two/ gives four дважды два give четыре

4) give facts (news, details, the following figures, etc.) приводить /сообщать/ факты и т. д.; give an example /an instance/ приводить /давать/ пример: the dictionary doesn't give this word в словаре нет этого слова; the list gives ten names в списке [приведено /указано/] / список содержит/ десять имен; he gave a full account of the event он все рассказал /дал полный отчет/ об этом событии; he gave no particulars он не сообщил никаких подробностей; give a portrait (a character, the scenery of the country, etc.) нарисовать портрет и т. д.; in his book he gives a description of their customs в своей книге он описывает их нравы; give evidence /testimony/ давать показания; give one's name and address дать /назвать/ свой фамилию и адрес

5) the thermometer gives forty degrees термометр показывает сорок градусов; the barometer gives rain барометр пошел на дождь; give no sign of life не подавать признаков жизни; give no sign of recognition a) не подать виду, что узнал; б) не узнать; give no sign of embarrassment нисколько не смутиться

6) give a dinner (a dinner party, a ball, a party, a concert, a performance, etc.) давать /устраивать/ обед и т. д.

7) give lessons (instruction, exact information, etc.) давать уроки и т. д., give smth. in smth. give lessons in mathematics (instruction in golf, etc.) давать уроки по математике и т. д.; give smth. on smth. give lectures on psychology (on biology, on various subjects, etc.) читать лекции по психологии и т. д., give a lecture прочитать лекцию, выступить с лекцией; give a song (one of Beethoven's sonatas, a concerto, etc.) исполнять песню и т. д., give a recital (a recitation) выступать с сольным концертом (с художественным чтением)

8) give one's good wishes желать всего доброго / хорошего/; give one's blessing давать свое благословение: give a toast провозглашать тост; give smb.'s health /the health of smb./ поднимать тост за чье-л. здоровье

9) give a point in the argument уступить по одному какому-л. вопросу в споре; give way /ground/ отступать, сдавать [свои] позиции; the army (our troops, the crowd, etc.) gave way армия и т. д. отступила; the door (the axle, the railing, etc.) gave way дверь и т. д. подалась; the bridge (the ice, the floor, the ground, etc.) gave way мост и т. д. провалился; the rope /the line/ gave way веревка лопнула; my legs gave way у меня подкосились ноги; his health is giving way его здоровье пошатнулось; his strength is giving way силы оставляют его; if he argues don't give way если он будет спорить, не уступайте

10) give a decision сообщать решение; give judg (e)ment выносить приговор; give notice а) предупреждать о предстоящем увольнении; б) уведомлять

11) semiaux give a look /а glance/ взглянуть, бросить взгляд; give a jump /а leap/ (под)прыгнуть, сделать прыжок; give a push (a pull) толкнуть (потянуть); give a kick ударить ногой, лягнуть; give a smile улыбнуться; give a kiss поцеловать; give a loud laugh громко засмеяться /рассмеяться/; give a cry /а shout/ издавать крик; give a sigh вздохнуть; give a groan застонать; give a sob всхлипнуть; give a start вздрогнуть; give a nod кивнуть; give a shake [of one's head] отрицательно покачать головой; give an injection делать укол; give a shrug of the shoulders пожать плечами; give a wave of the hand махнуть рукой; give a blow ударить; give a rebuff давать отпор; give a beating задать порку, избить; give chase пускаться в погоню; give a wag of the tail вильнуть хвостом; give an order (a command, instructions, etc.) отдавать приказ /распоряжение/ и т. д.; give an answer /а reply/ давать ответ, отвечать; give help оказывать помощь; give the alert объявлять тревогу; give a warning делать предупреждение; give advice советовать, давать совет; give a suggestion предлагать, выдвигать предложение; give a promise (one's word, one's pledge, etc.) давать обещание и т. д.; give shelter давать /предоставлять/ убежище; give a volley дать залп; the gun gave a loud report раздался громкий ружейный выстрел; give offence обижать, наносить обиду; give battle давать бой; give a chance (an opportunity, power, etc.) предоставлять /давать/ возможность и т. д.
4. IV
give smth. somewhere

1) give back the books you borrowed (my pen, my newspaper, etc.) возвращать книги, которые вы взяли и т. д.; give smth. in some manner give money generously (grudgingly, freely, etc.) щедро и т. д. давать деньги; regularly give presents регулярно делать подарки

2) give smth. at some time give a message immediately немедленно передать записку

3) give smth. at some time give profit (10 per cent, etc.) regularly (annually, etc.) регулярно и т. д. приносить прибыль и т. д.

4) give smth. in some manner give an extract in full (at length, in detail, etc.) приводить отрывок полностью и т. д.

5) semiaux give smth. in some manner give aid willingly охотно оказывать помощь; give one's answers loudly (distinctly, etc.) давать ответы /отвечать/ громко и т. д.
5. V
1) give smb. smth. give me your pencil (him this book, her your hand, me a match, the child a glass of milk, the boy his medicine, etc.) дайте мне ваш карандаш и т. д., give smb. a present сделать кому-л. подарок; give him watch (her a ring, etc.) подарить ему часы и т. д.; give her a bunch of flowers преподнести ей букет цветов; what has he given you? что он вам подарил /преподнес/?; give him a letter from his mother (her a note from me, etc.) передавать ему письмо от матери и т. д.; give an actor a role (him a job, etc.) предлагать /давать/ актеру роль и т. д.; give smb. the place of honour отвести кому-л. почетное место; give me long distance дайте мне междугородную; I give you my word (my promise, my consent, etc.) 'даю вам слово и т. д.; give smb. smth. for smth. give smb. a watch for a present преподнести кому-л. часы в качестве подарка; give women equal pay with men for their work оплачивать труд женщин наравне с трудом мужчин; give smb. smth. in smth. give them parts in his new play распределять между ними роли в его новой пьесе; give smb. smb. she gave him a beautiful baby boy она родила ему прекрасного мальчика

2) give smb. smth. give him the message (me the letter, etc.) передавать ему записку и т. д.; give smb. one's love (one's compliments, one's kind regards, etc.) передавать кому-л. привет и т. д.; give him my thanks передайте ему мою благодарность; I give you my very best wishes желаю вам всего самого лучшего

3) give smb. smth. give smb. an illness (measles, a sore throat, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; you've given me your cold вы заразили меня насморком, я от вас заразился насморком

4) give smb., smth. smth. give us warmth and light (us fruit, people meat, us milk, us wool and leather, etc.) давать нам тепло и свет и т. д.; give men pleasure (him joy, the children enjoyment, her satisfaction, etc.) доставлять людям удовольствие и т. д.; give smb. [much] pain (much trouble, sorrow, etc.) причинять кому-л. боль и т. д.; too much noise gives me a headache от сильного шума у меня начинается головная боль; give smb. courage (me patience, him strength, her more self-confidence, etc.) придавать кому-л. мужество и т. д.; that gave me the idea of travelling это навело меня на мысль о путешествии; give smth. flavour придавать чему-л. вкус

5) give smb. smth. give the commission an account of his trip (us a good description of the man, him wrong information, him good proof, etc.) давать комиссии отчет /отчитываться перед комиссией/ о своей поездке и т. д.; give me your opinion сообщите мне свое мнение; give us human nature truthfully (the reader a true picture of his age, etc.) описать /воссоздать/ для нас подлинную картину человеческой природы и т. д.

6) give smb. smth. give the child a name дать ребенку имя; give smth. smth. give the book a strange title дать книге странное заглавие /название/; this town gave the battle its name эта битва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла

7) give smb. smth. give smb. lessons (music lessons, lessons in French, consultations, instruction, etc.) давать кому-л. уроки и т. д., give smb. a concerto (a play, etc.) исполнить для кого-л. концерт и т. д.; give us Bach (us another song, etc.) исполните нам /для нас/ Баха и т. д.; who will give us a song? кто вам споет? || give smb. an example служить кому-л. примером; give the other boys an example подавать другим мальчикам пример

8) give smb. smth. give smb. good morning (him good day, us good evening, etc.) пожелать кому-л. доброго утра и т. д., give smb. one's blessing благословлять кого-л.; give smb. smth., smb. give them our country (our host, the Governor, etc.) предложить им выпить за нашу страну и т. д.

9) give smb. smth. give smb. six months' imprisonment (five years, two years of hard labour, etc.) приговорить кого-л. к пяти месяцам тюремного заключения и т. д.

10) semiaux give smb., smth. smth. give smb. a look (a fleeting glance, etc.) бросить на кого-л. взгляд и т. д.; give smb. a smile улыбнуться кому-л.; give smb. a kiss поцеловать кого-л.; give smb. a blow нанести кому-л. удар, стукнуть кого-л.; give smb. a push толкнуть кого-л.; give smb. a kick лягнуть, ударить кого-л. ногой; give smb. a nod кивнуть кому-л. [головой]; give smb. a beating избить /поколотить/ кого-л.; give one's hat a brush почистить шляпу; give a blackboard a wipe стереть с доски; give smb.'s hand a squeeze сжать или пожать кому-л. руку; give them our support (him help, him a hand, them every assistance, etc.) оказать им поддержку и т. д.; give the matter every care внимательно отнестись к вопросу; give smb. a warning предупреждать кого-л.; give smb. an order (instructions, etc.) отдать кому-л. приказ и т. д.; give smb. an answer /а reply/ давать кому-л. ответ, отвечать кому-л.; my old coat gives me good service мое старое пальто все еще служит мне; give me a chance (him another opportunity, etc.) предоставьте мне возможность и т. д.
6. VII
1) give smth. to do smth. give a signal to start (notice to leave, etc.) давать сигнал к отправлению и т. д.; give a push to open the door толкнуть дверь, чтобы она открылась; give a lot to know it (anything to know what happened, the world to have it, the world to secure such a thing, etc.) многое отдать, чтобы узнать это и т. д. || give smb. to understand дать кому-л. понять

2) give smb. smth. to do give him a book to read (me something to eat, her a glass of water to drink, him the right to complain, him a week to make up his mind, us an hour to get there, myself time to think it over, etc.) дать ему прочесть книгу и т. д.; give a porter one's bags to carry (a groom one's horse to hold, etc.) попросить носильщика отнести вещи и т. д.; give him a letter to mail дать /велеть/ ему отправить письмо; give her a message to deliver дать ей записку для передачи
7. XI
1) be given smth. he was given a job (quarters, a rest, etc.) ему дали /предложили/ работу и т. д., he was given a book (a watch, L 50, a ring, etc.) ему подарили книгу и т. д.; be given to smb., smth. a book (a watch, etc.) was given to him ему подарили книгу и т. д., he was given a contract с ним заключили контракт; be given in some manner our services are given free of charge мы оказываем услуги бесплатно; invitations are given gratuitously (periodically, willingly, etc.) приглашения рассылаются бесплатно и т. д., be given somewhere articles (books, etc.) must be given back статьи и т. д. должны быть возвращены

2) be given to smb. of all the books that have been given to the public on the problem из всех выпущенных по данному вопросу книг

3) || semiaux I was given to understand that... мне дали понять, что...

4) be given to smth. be given to idleness (to luxury and pleasure, to drink, to these pursuits, etc.) иметь склонность к безделью и т. д., he is much given to music он увлекается музыкой; be given in so me manner I am not given that way у меня не такой склад /характер/; be given to doing smth. be given to drinking (to day-dreaming, to lying, to contradicting, to swearing, to shooting and hunting, etc.) любить выпить, иметь пристрастие к выпивке и т. д.; he is given to stealing он нечист на руку; he is given to boasting он хвастлив || semiaux (not) be given to smb. to do smth. it is not given to him to understand it (to appreciate beauty, to express his thoughts eloquently, to become famous, etc.) ему не дано понять это и т. д.

5) be given somewhere the figures (the data, the results, etc.) are given below ( above) цифры и т. д. приведены ниже (выше); as given below (above) как показано /сказано/ ниже (выше); the word (this phrase, etc.) is not given in the dictionary словарь не дает /не приводит/ этого слова и т. д., be given in some manner the prices are given separately цены даются отдельно; this is given as a hypothesis это приводится в виде гипотезы

6) be given smth. he was given the name of John его назвали Джоном; be given in some manner the subtitle is given rather grandiloquently дан очень пышный подзаголовок

7) be given at some place the opera (the play, etc.) was first given in Paris (on this stage, etc.) эта опера и т. д. была впервые поставлена в Париже и т. д.; be given at some time the play is to be given again next month пьеса вновь пойдет /пьесу снова покажут/ в следующем месяце

8) be given smth. be given six years' imprisonment (a severe punishment, a stiff sentence, a reprieve, etc.) получить шесть лет тюрьмы и т. д.; be given for (against) smb. the decision (the judg(e)ment, etc.) was given for (against) the defendant ( the plaintiff, etc.) решение и т. д. было вынесено в пользу (против) обвиняемого и т. д.
8. XVI
1) give to /for/ smth., smb. give to the Red Cross (to charity, to the poor, for the relief of the victims of the flood, etc.) жертвовать [средства] в пользу Красного Креста и т. д.

2) give under smth. the fence (the beam, etc.) may give under the weight забор и т. д. может рухнуть под такой тяжестью; the earth /the soil/ (the marshy ground, etc.) gave under the vehicle под тяжестью машины почва и т. д. осела; the step gave under his feet ступенька сломалась у него под ногами; the lock gave under hard pushing мы напирали на дверь, пока замок не сломался; give on smth. we can't negotiate until each side is willing to give on some points успешные переговоры невозможны [до тех пор], пока каждая сторона не пойдет на определенные уступки

3) give (up)on (into, onto) smth. the window ( the door, the gate, etc.) gives (up)on the street (on the garden, on the side street, into /on(to)/ the yard, on the sea, etc.) окно и т. д. выходит на улицу и т. д., the road gave onto the highway дорога выходила на шоссе
9. XVIII
give oneself to smth. give oneself to mathematics (to study, to science, etc.) посвятить себя математике и т. д.; give oneself to thought (to meditation, to prayer, etc.) предаваться размышлениям и т. д.; the invaders gave themselves to plunder захватчики занимались грабежом
10. XXI1
1) give smth. to smb., smth. give a book to each of the boys (food to the hungry, medicine to a patient, money to a beggar, etc.) давать каждому мальчику по книге и т. д.; money to the Red Cross (all his books to the library, his collection to the college, etc.) передать /( пожертвовать/ деньги Красному Кресту и т.

13)

; give one's hand to the visitor подать / пожать, протянуть/ руку посетителю; give a part to an actor дать актеру роль; give place to the old woman (to new methods, etc.) уступить место пожилой женщине и т. д.; give her face to the sun подставить лицо солнцу; give smth. for smb., smth. give his life for his friends (for his country, for a cause, etc.) отдать свою жизнь за друзей и т. д.; give smth. to smth., smb. give (no) thought to it (не) задумываться над этим; give [one's] attention to smb. оказывать кому-л. внимание; give credit to smth. прислушиваться к чему-л.; give credit to the report доверять сообщению || give one's ear to smb., smth. прислушиваться к кому-л., чему-л.; give ear to the rumour прислушиваться к тому, что говорят; give one's daughter in marriage выдавать /отдавать/ дочь замуж

2) give smth. to smb. give the command of the regiment to him поручить ему командование полком; give my love /my kind regards, my compliments/ to her (to your family, etc.) передавать ей и т. д. привет; give smb., smth. into smb., smth. give the children into smb.'s hands (into smb.'s care, into smb.'s charge, etc.) передавать детей в чьи-л. руки и т. д., поручать детей кому-л. и т. д., give the thief into the hands of the police передать вора в руки полиции; give the prisoner into custody отдать заключенного под стражу

3) give smth. to smth., smb. give perfume to the linen (an edge to the appetite, brilliance to the thing, etc.) придавать белью аромат и т. д.; give a disease to smb. (a cold to the boy, measles to a whole school, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; give motion to the wheel привести колесо в движение; give currency to smth. пускать что-л. в обращение; give currency to rumours распускать слухи; his novel gave currency to this phrase после выхода в свет его романа это выражение стало крылатым; give rise to smth. породить /вызвать/ что-л.; his behaviour gave rise to rumours его поведение дало повод разговорам

4) give smth. for smth. give five pounds for the hat (as much as L 3 for this book, a good price for the car, etc.) (заплатать пять фунтов за шляпу и т. д.; how much /what/ did you give for that? сколько вы за это заплатили?; give prizes /premiums/ for the best exhibits выдавать призы за лучшие экспонаты; give smth. to smb. give good wages to the workers хорошо платить рабочим

5) give smth. to smth., smb. give one's free time to golf (one's mind to scientific research, one's attention to study, one's heart to art, one's energy to political affairs, one's love to her, etc.) отдавать все свое свободное время игре в гольф и т. д.; give one's life to science (to the cause of peace, to study, to one's duty, etc.) отдать /посвятить/ свой жизнь науке и т. д.

6) give smth. with smth. give the story with many unnecessary particulars (a description with many side remarks, evidence with no trace of bias, etc.) рассказать эту историю со многими ненужными подробностями и т. д.; give the scenery with great fidelity описывать /воспроизводить/ пейзаж с большой точностью; give smth. for smth. give his reasons for his absence (for the delay, for her lateness, etc.) объяснять свое отсутствие и т. д.

7) give smth. at smth. the bulletin gives the population of the country at 90 millions (the average number of attempts at 3, the number of instances at 8, etc.) в бюллетене указывается, что население этой страны ранки девяноста миллионам и т. д.; give smth. in smth. give 30° in the shade (in the sun) показывать /регистрировать/ тридцать градусов в тени (на солнце)

8) give smth. to smth. the city gave its name to the battle эта ботва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла; the largest city gave its name to the province эта область названа по самому большому городу

9) give smth. for smb. give a dinner (a party, etc.) for 20 guests давать обед и т. д. на двадцать человек /персон/

10) give smth. to smb. give instruction to a class of adults (lessons to children, interviews to journalists, etc.) давать уроки группе взрослых и т. д., give a talk to the recruits провести беседу с новобранцами

11) give smth. to smb. give three hearty cheers to the winners встречать победителей троекратным "ура"

12) || give way to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; give way to а саг (to traffic coming in from the right, to the man, etc.) пропускать автомобиль и т. д., давать дорогу автомобилю и т. д.; give way to despair впасть в отчаяние; give way to temptation (to grief, etc.) поддаться соблазну и т. д.; give way to emotions уступить чувствам, быть не в состоянии справиться со своими чувствами; give way to tears не сдержать слезы, расплакаться; give way to his whims (to him, to these impudent demands, etc.) уступать его капризам и т. д., give way to anger не сдержать гнева, дать волю гневу; give place to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; spring gave place to summer на смену весне пришло лето

13) semiaux give smth., to smb., smth. give a blow to smb. нанести кому-л. удар; give a signal to the guard подавать сигнал часовому; give a turn to a key in the lock повернуть ключ в замке; give help to the needy оказывать помощь нуждающимся; give an order to the servants (a command to the soldiers. etc.) отдать распоряжение слугам и т. д.; give an answer to the man ответить этому человеку; give encouragement to the boy ободрить /подбодрить/ мальчика; give chase to a ship [начать] преследовать корабль
11. XXIV1
give smth. as smth. give a book (a jack-knife, etc.) as a present давать книгу и т. д. в качестве подарка, дарить книгу и т. д., give smth. as a keepsake дарить что-л. на память

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > give
14 effective

ɪˈfektɪv
1. прил.
1) действенный, результативный, эффективный (against, in) the first effective shot ≈ первый результативный выстрел Fewer men, better trained and disciplined, could be made more effective. ≈ Меньшее количество людей, но лучше обученных и более дисциплинированных, могли бы достичь гораздо лучшего результата. Syn: efficient, effectual
2) действующий, имеющий силу( о законе и т. п.) The tax becomes effective next year. ≈ Налог вступит в силу в следующем году. Syn: effectual
3) эффектный, броский, поражающий a gold lame fabric studded with effective precious stones ≈ золотая пластинка с впечатляющими драгоценными камнями Syn: impressive, striking
4) годный, готовый к действию (преим. о солдатах или моряках) effective manpower ≈ готовая к работе людская сила
5) фактический the need to increase effective demand for goods ≈ необходимость повышения платежеспособного спроса на товары Syn: actual, de facto Ant: potential
2., nominal
6) имеющий хождение( о денежных знаках) effective money ≈ наличные деньги
7) линг. эффективный (о глаголе - представляющий действие в его пределе или результате)
8) рабочий, полезный (о мощности, объеме, площади и т. п.)
2. гл.
1) осуществлять, совершать, выполнять (обычно подразумевается преодоление каких-л. препятствий) The most skilful chemists have hitherto failed to effect such decomposition. ≈ Даже наиболее одаренным химикам не удавалось до сих пор произвести такое разложение. I'll cross the Sea to effect this marriage. ≈ Чтобы заключить этот брак, я переплыву море( Шекспир, "Генрих VI", часть 3, акт 2, сцена
4) The earliest purchases are effected in immediate proximity to the mines. ≈ Наиболее ранние закупки производятся в непосредственной близости от шахт. effective an insurance policy effective payment Syn: bring about, accomplish
2) а) делать, изготовлять, производить б) редк. архаич. строить The Lighthouse happily effected by Mr. Rudyerd. ≈ Маяк, успешно возведенный мистером Редьярдом. ∙ Syn: cause, produce, realize, fulfil, carry out Ant: destroy, deter, hinder, prevent, stop ( военное) боец( военное) pl численный состав( армии), эффективы (военное) pl боевой состав действительнный;
действенный;
эффективный;
успешный;
полезный - * co-operation плодотворное сотрудничество - * measures действенные меры - * control эффективный контроль - * steps towards peace эффективные шаги, направленные на укрепление мира - to be * against smth помогать против чего-л - * beaten zone (военное) полоса действительного поражения - * range( военное) эффективная дальность;
дальность действительного огня - * bursting radius( военное) радиус поражения осколками;
убойный радиус - * fire (военное) действительный огонь - * dust (специальное) сильнодействующий инсектицид;
дуст действующий, имеющий силу (о законе и т. п.) - * data дата вступления в силу - to be /to become/ * вступать в силу эффектный, впечатляющий - * speaker оратор, владеющий аудиторией - * picture эффектная /впечатляющая/ картина фактический - * revenue реальный доход - * rate (финансовое) фактическая ставка( налогового обложения) - * demand (экономика) фактический /платежеспособный/ спрос - * forces( военное) наличный боевой состав;
кадровые войска имеющий хождение (о деньгах) - * coin звонкая монета - * money наличные деньги завершительный, результативный, эффективный (техническое) полезный, рабочий (об объеме и т. п.) - * area рабочая поверхность;
полезная площадь сечения - * power эффективная мощность( двигателя) - * head (гидрология) полезный напор - * resistance (электротехника) эффективное сопротивление > * cough кашель с мокротой be ~ иметь силу ~ действующий, имеющий силу (о законе и т. п.) ;
to become effective входить в силу;
effective from 22 hours, December 31 вступающий в силу с десяти часов вечера 31 декабря become ~ вступать в силу effective pl боевой состав ~ полезный;
effective area рабочая поверхность( площади) ;
effective head гидр. полезный напор ~ действительный, эффективный, результативный;
effective demand эк. платежеспособный спрос ~ воен. годный;
(полностью) готовый к действию;
действующий;
эффективный;
effective range дальность действительного огня;
effective fire действительный огонь ~ действующий, имеющий силу (о законе и т. п.) ;
to become effective входить в силу;
effective from 22 hours, December 31 вступающий в силу с десяти часов вечера 31 декабря ~ полезный;
effective area рабочая поверхность (площади) ;
effective head гидр. полезный напор ~ воен. боец ~ вступивший в силу ~ воен. годный;
(полностью) готовый к действию;
действующий;
эффективный;
effective range дальность действительного огня;
effective fire действительный огонь ~ действенный, эффективный ~ действенный ~ действительный, эффективный, результативный;
effective demand эк. платежеспособный спрос ~ действующий, имеющий силу (о законе и т. п.) ;
to become effective входить в силу;
effective from 22 hours, December 31 вступающий в силу с десяти часов вечера 31 декабря ~ действующий, имеющий силу ~ действующий ~ законный ~ имеющий силу ~ имеющий хождение (о денежных знаках) ~ имеющий хождение (о деньгах) ~ имеющий хождение ~ полезный;
effective area рабочая поверхность (площади) ;
effective head гидр. полезный напор ~ полезный ~ фактический ~ эффективный ~ эффектный, впечатляющий ~ эффектный;
производящий впечатление, впечатляющий ~ date of payment фактическая дата платежа ~ exchange rate вал.-фин. действующий валютный курс ~ intervention rate бирж. частота вмешательства для поддержания курса ~ introductory yield реальный начальный доход по ценным бумагам ~ maturity match бирж. эффективное совпадение по срокам ~ rate of interest реальная процентная ставка ~ tax rate фактическая налоговая ставка ~ until the end of the month действителен только до конца текущего месяца ~ yield on issue фактический доход от выпуска ценных бумаг ~ воен. годный;
(полностью) готовый к действию;
действующий;
эффективный;
effective range дальность действительного огня;
effective fire действительный огонь legally ~ законно действующий legally ~ имеющий силу закона

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > effective
15 ♦ set

♦ set (1) /sɛt/
n.

1 assortimento; collezione; raccolta; complesso; insieme ( di cose affini); serie; servizio ( di piatti, ecc.); set; coordinato: a set of medical instruments, un assortimento di strumenti medicali; a set of rare books, una collezione di libri rari; a carpentry set, un complesso di arnesi da falegname; a set of lectures, una serie di conferenze; a china set, un servizio di porcellana; a tea set, un servizio da tè

2 gruppo ( di persone); consorteria; cricca; squadra; ambiente, mondo (fig.): a set of politicians, una consorteria di politicanti; a set of smugglers, una cricca di contrabbandieri; the political set, gli ambienti politici; the racing set, l'ambiente delle corse ippiche; the literary set, gli ambienti letterari; the smart set, il bel mondo

3 ( radio, TV) apparecchio; radio; televisore: a radio set, un apparecchio radio; a television set, un televisore

4 (solo al sing.) conformazione; portamento; positura, postura: (geogr.) the set of the hills, la conformazione delle colline; the set of one's head, il modo di tenere la testa ( alta, china, ecc.); the set of one's shoulders, la positura delle spalle

5 (solo al sing.) direzione; corso; moto; tendenza; inclinazione; propensione: the set of the current, la direzione della corrente

6 (teatr.) set; scenario; allestimento scenico; (cinem.) set: The actors are now on ( the) set, adesso gli attori sono sul set

7 (= sett; costr. stradali) blocchetto ( da pavimentazione); quadrello

8 (agric.) pianticella ( da trapianto); talea

9 ( caccia, spesso dead set) punta, ferma ( di cane)

10 [u] (edil., mecc.) deformazione permanente

11 [uc] (ind. costr.) presa ( della malta o del cemento); ( anche) stabilitura

12 [uc] ( di sega) allicciatura

13 (ind. min.) quadro; struttura di supporto ( d'una galleria)

14 [u] (tipogr.) larghezza ( dei caratteri)

15 (zool.) covata ( d'uova)

16 (naut.) orientamento ( delle vele)

17 (mat.) insieme: the theory of sets (o set theory) la teoria degli insiemi

18 [u] ( cucina) il rapprendersi; coagulamento

19 ( dei capelli) messa in piega ( il risultato)

20 ( sport: pallavolo) alzata ( della palla); ( anche) set, ripresa

21 ( tennis) set; partita

22 (poet.) tramonto; occaso (poet.)

23 ( slang USA) festa; party

24 ( slang, mus.) esibizione; pezzi eseguiti in uno spettacolo

25 ( slang) seno; paio di tette

26 ( slang USA) banda urbana; ganga

● (cinem.) set decorator (o set designer), scenografo □ (comput.) set of characters, insieme di caratteri □ a set of diamonds, una parure di diamanti □ (mat.) a set of equations, un sistema di equazioni □ (comm., fin.) set of exchange, prima, seconda e terza di cambio □ a set of horses, un tiro (a due, a quattro) □ the set of a jacket, il taglio d'una giacca; il modo in cui cade una giacca □ a set of pearls, un vezzo di perle □ (leg.) a set of rules, un regolamento; una normativa □ (naut.) a set of sails, una muta (o un corredo) di vele □ (comm.) set of samples, campionario □ a set of ( false o artificial) teeth, una dentiera □ a set of ( natural) teeth, una dentatura □ (autom.) a set of tyres, un treno di gomme □ ( slang USA) a set of wheels, un'automobile □ ( tennis, pallavolo) set point, punto che decide un set; set point; palla set □ (TV) set-top box, set-top box; decodificatore ( di segnali di cavo o satellite) □ to change the set of a thermostat, regolare un termostato in modo diverso □ (fig.) to make a dead set at sb., fare una corte accanita a ( una donna, ecc.) □ a toilet set, un set da bagno ( pettine, specchietto, ecc.).
set (2) /sɛt/
a.

1 posto; collocato; situato: The cottage is set back from the road, la villetta è in posizione arretrata rispetto alla strada; The village is set on a hill, il paese è situato su una collina

2 fisso; fermo; saldo; reciso: set rules, regole fisse; a set stare, uno sguardo fisso; set wages, salario fisso; a set purpose, un saldo proposito; a man of set opinions, un uomo dalle idee ferme (o recise); un testardo

3 fisso; fissato; stabilito; prestabilito: at set hours, a ore fisse; at the set time, all'ora stabilita; (comm.) set terms, condizioni fisse; termini precisi ( di un accordo)

4 preparato; studiato, stereotipato; fatto: a set speech, un discorso preparato; a set smile, un sorriso studiato (o stereotipato); set phrases, frasi fatte; luoghi comuni

5 deciso; risoluto; determinato: He is set on leaving the country, è deciso a emigrare; He's dead set on marrying her, è fermamente deciso a sposarla; His mother is dead set against his marriage, sua madre è decisamente contraria al suo matrimonio

6 (tur.: di pasto o ristorante) a prezzo fisso

7 (tecn.) inserito; attaccato: «antitheft device set» ( avviso), «antifurto inserito»

8 ( di uno strumento, ecc.) messo a punto; regolato; tarato

9 destinato; probabile: The bill is [looks] set to cause controversy, il progetto di legge è [sembra] destinato a creare polemiche; The weather is set to change for the worse, è probabile che il tempo peggiori

10 (fam.; anche all set) pronto: Everything was set for the picnic, tutto era pronto per il picnic; DIALOGO → - Paying for petrol- All set?, tutto pronto?; I'm all set!, sono pronto!

● ( pallavolo) set ball, alzata □ (mil.) a set battle, una battaglia campale □ set books, libri da portare per l'esame; testi prescritti □ ( del tempo) set fair, messo al bello; bello stabile □ set hammer, martello piano; butteruola □ to be set in one's ways, avere abitudini radicate □ set lunch, menù turistico □ set piece, ( arte, letter.) lavoro convenzionale; ( anche fig.) pezzo forte (o di bravura); (teatr.) scena fissa; fuochi d'artificio fissi; (mil.) operazione preparata a tavolino; ( sport) manovra studiata, schema: ( calcio) set-piece specialist, specialista nei tiri da fermo □ ( sport) set play, gioco basato su schemi fissi □ ( basket) set-play offence, attacco contro zona □ ( rugby) set scrum, mischia chiusa (o comandata) □ (teatr.) set scene, scenario □ ( sport) set shot, ( basket) tiro da fermo; ( pallamano) tiro a giavellotto □ ( disegno) set square, squadra a triangolo □ ( del cielo) set with stars, trapunto di stelle □ ( sport: nelle corse) «Get set! – go!», «pronti! – via!».
♦ (to) set /sɛt/
(pass. e p. p. set)

A v. t.

1 mettere; porre; posare; disporre; collocare; preparare: She set the bowl of milk before the kitten, ha messo la ciotola di latte davanti al gattino; He set his hand on my shoulder, mi ha posato la mano sulla spalla; to set a trap, collocare (o preparare) una trappola; to set a wheel on the axle, collocare una ruota sull'asse; Set your mind at ease, mettiti l'animo in pace; He set the men to dig a ditch, ha messo gli uomini a scavare un fossato; The barons set the pretender on the throne, i baroni misero sul trono il pretendente; We set pickets around the factory, mettemmo picchetti intorno alla fabbrica; They set a price on his head ( o on his life), hanno messo una taglia sulla sua testa

2 conficcare; piantare: I set the tent pole in the ground, ho piantato (o ho conficcato) il palo della tenda nel terreno; to set potatoes, piantar patate

3 fissare; rendere fisso; assicurare

4 fissare; stabilire: The price was set at 5,000 pounds, il prezzo è stato fissato in cinquemila sterline; The time of the meeting has not yet been set, l'ora della riunione non è stata ancora stabilita

5 (mecc.) regolare; registrare; tarare, mettere a punto; sistemare; inserire, attaccare: to set a clock (o a watch) regolare un orologio; rimettere un orologio (all'ora giusta); to set an alarm clock, regolare (o mettere) una sveglia; to set a burglar alarm, inserire un antifurto

6 assegnare; dare; proporre: The teacher set us five exercises, l'insegnante ci ha assegnato cinque esercizi

7 fare rapprendere; rendere solido; seccare; solidificare; rassodare: to set varnish, seccare la vernice

8 contrarre; irrigidire; stringere; serrare: to set one's lips, stringere le labbra

9 (tecn.) fissare ( un colore)

10 incastonare; montare ( gioielli, pietre preziose)

11 affilare ( un coltello, un rasoio, ecc.)

12 allicciare ( una sega)

13 (tipogr.) comporre: to set close [wide], comporre con poca [con molta] spaziatura

14 (mus.) adattare ( musica a un testo, parole a una musica)

15 (letter., cinem., teatr., ecc.) ambientare ( una storia, un racconto, ecc.): The ( action of the) film is set in Venice, il film è ambientato a Venezia; l'azione del film si svolge a Venezia

16 (med.) aggiustare, mettere a posto ( un osso rotto, ecc.): to set a ( broken) leg, aggiustare una gamba rotta

17 (leg.) apporre ( un sigillo a un documento, ecc.)

18 accostare; avvicinare; applicare

19 ( anche sport) stabilire: to set new rules, stabilire regole nuove; to set a record, stabilire un primato

20 (teatr.) allestire, attrezzare ( il palcoscenico); montare ( una scena)

21 (naut.) issare, spiegare ( le vele)

22 (naut.: del vento, ecc.) portare, spingere ( una nave): The tide set us towards the island, la corrente della marea ci spinse verso l'isola

23 (naut.) dirigere, volgere ( un'imbarcazione): They set the trawler for shore, diressero il peschereccio a riva

24 (naut.) tracciare ( la rotta)

25 (comput.) impostare

26 mettere ( una gallina, ecc.) a covare (o alla cova)

27 far covare ( uova)

28 ( caccia: del cane) puntare ( la selvaggina)

29 mettere in piega ( i capelli)

30 ( pallavolo) alzare ( la palla)

B v. i.

1 ( di un astro o pianeta) tramontare; calare: The sun sets in the west, il sole tramonta a occidente; The moon is setting, sta calando la luna

2 (fig.) tramontare; essere in declino

3 indurirsi; (edil.) fare presa; solidificare; rassodarsi; rapprendersi; coagularsi: The mortar hasn't set yet, la malta non ha ancora fatto presa; This jam has set at last, questa marmellata s'è finalmente rassodata; The milk has set, il latte s'è rappreso (o s'è coagulato)

4 (fig.) indurirsi; irrigidirsi; assumere un'espressione dura: His face set and he hit back, la faccia gli s'indurì ed egli colpì a sua volta

5 muoversi, fluire, scorrere; (cominciare a) spirare ( in una data direzione): The Gulf Stream sets eastwards, la Corrente del Golfo fluisce verso est

6 volgersi (o voltarsi, orientarsi) verso; prendere posizione (fig.): Public opinion has set hard against him, l'opinione pubblica gli è nettamente avversa

7 (med.: di un osso rotto) saldarsi

8 ( di un colore) fissarsi

9 ( di piante) fiorire; germogliare; fruttificare

10 ( di fiori) allegare

11 ( di gallina) covare

12 ( di cane da caccia) cadere in ferma

13 ( dei capelli) prendere la piega

14 ( di un abito) cadere; stare ( bene, male, ecc.)

● to set one's affairs in order, mettere in ordine i propri affari □ to set st. [the law] at defiance, sfidare qc. [la legge] □ to set sb. at ( his) ease, mettere q. a suo agio □ (form.) to set (sb., st.) at naught, non fare alcun conto di, non stimare affatto (q., qc.) □ (fig.) to set one's cap at ( USA: for) sb., ( di donna) mettere gli occhi addosso a q.; cercar d'accalappiare q. □ to set the ball rolling, mettere le cose in moto; ( sport) mettere in gioco la palla □ to set eggs, far covare le uova □ to set one's face homeward, prendere la via del ritorno □ to set the fashion, fare (o lanciare) la moda □ to set sb. free, mettere q. in libertà; lasciar libero, liberare q.; (leg.) rilasciare ( un detenuto); ( sport) smarcare ( un compagno) □ (mecc.) to set going, mettere in moto; avviare □ to set sb. 's heart (o mind) at rest, tranquillizzare q. □ (fig.) to set one's house in order, fare ordine nella propria vita □ (topogr.) to set a map, orientare una carta □ to set sb. laughing, far ridere q. □ to set the pace, fare il passo; ( sport) fare l'andatura; (fig.) fare da esempio, servir da modello □ ( a scuola) to set the papers, preparare (o proporre) i temi d'esame □ to set pen to paper, metter mano alla penna; cominciare a scrivere □ to set right, accomodare, aggiustare ( un apparecchio, ecc.); mettere a posto, correggere ( un errore, un conto, ecc.); rimettere a posto (o in sesto); rinvigorire: A short holiday will set you right, una breve vacanza ti rimetterà in sesto □ (naut.) to set sail, far vela; salpare □ to set seed, piantar semi; seminare □ to set st. straight, raddrizzare qc.; chiarire, spiegare qc. □ to set sb. straight, spiegare a q. come stanno le cose □ ( canottaggio) to set the stroke, battere il tempo della voga; stabilire la vogata □ to set the table, apparecchiare (la tavola) □ to set one's teeth, serrare (o stringere) i denti; (fig.) tener duro □ to set sb. 's teeth on edge, ( di suono) far rabbrividire q.; ( di cibo) allegare i denti a q.; (fig.) irritare q., dare ai nervi a q. □ to set sb. thinking, fare pensare (o fare riflettere) q.; dare da pensare a q. □ to set things going, dare l'avvio; mettere le cose in moto; ( sport) movimentare il gioco □ to set the tone of st., dare il tono a qc. □ (mil.) to set a watch, piazzare le sentinelle □ His eyes set, ha sbarrato gli occhi ( per uno svenimento o in punto di morte).

English-Italian dictionary > ♦ set
16 bring

bring [brɪŋ]

amener ⇒ (a), (b), (d), (e) apporter ⇒ (a) provoquer ⇒ (c) rapporter ⇒ (g)

(pt & pp brought [brɔ:t]) transitive verb

(a) (take → animal, person, vehicle) amener; (→ object) apporter; (→ fashion, idea, product) introduire, lancer;

∎ I'll bring the books (across) tomorrow j'apporterai les livres demain;

∎ her father's bringing her home today son père la ramène à la maison aujourd'hui;

∎ what brings you here? qu'est-ce qui vous amène?;

∎ can you bring me a beer, please? vous pouvez m'apporter une bière, s'il vous plaît?;

∎ that brings the total to £350 cela fait 350 livres en tout;

∎ he brought his dog with him il a emmené son chien;

∎ did you bring anything with you? as-tu apporté quelque chose?;

∎ black musicians brought jazz to Europe les musiciens noirs ont introduit le jazz en Europe;

∎ this programme is brought to you by the BBC ce programme est diffusé par la BBC

(b) (into specified state) entraîner, amener;

∎ to bring sth into play faire jouer qch;

∎ to bring sth into question mettre ou remettre qch en question;

∎ to bring sb to his/her senses ramener qn à la raison;

∎ to bring sth to an end or a close or a halt mettre fin à qch;

∎ to bring sth to sb's attention or knowledge or notice attirer l'attention de qn sur qch;

∎ to bring a child into the world mettre un enfant au monde;

∎ to bring sth to light mettre qch en lumière, révéler qch;

∎ to bring sth to mind rappeler qch;

∎ to bring sth onto the market introduire qch sur le marché

(c) (produce) provoquer, causer;

∎ her performance brought wild applause son interprétation a provoqué un tonnerre d'applaudissements;

∎ to bring sth upon sb attirer qch sur qn;

∎ her foolhardiness brought misfortune upon the family son imprudence a attiré le malheur sur la famille;

∎ you've brought it on yourself vous l'avez cherché;

∎ you bring credit to the firm vous faites honneur à la société;

∎ it brings bad/good luck ça porte malheur/bonheur;

∎ he brought a sense of urgency to the project il a fait accélérer le projet;

∎ to bring new hope to sb redonner de l'espoir à qn;

∎ the story brought tears to my eyes l'histoire m'a fait venir les larmes aux yeux;

∎ his speech brought jeers from the audience son discours lui a valu les huées de l'assistance;

∎ money does not always bring happiness l'argent ne fait pas toujours le bonheur;

∎ the winter brought more wind and rain l'hiver a amené encore plus de vent et de pluie;

∎ tourism has brought prosperity to the area le tourisme a enrichi la région;

∎ who knows what the future will bring? qui sait ce que l'avenir nous/lui/ etc réserve?

(d) (force) amener;

∎ she can't bring herself to speak about it elle n'arrive pas à en parler;

∎ her performance brought the audience to its feet les spectateurs se sont levés pour l'applaudir

(e) (lead) mener, amener;

∎ the path brings you straight (out) into the village ce chemin vous mène (tout) droit au village;

∎ the shock brought him to the verge of a breakdown le choc l'a mené au bord de la dépression nerveuse;

∎ to bring sb into a conversation/discussion faire participer qn à une conversation/discussion;

∎ that brings us to the next question cela nous amène à la question suivante

(f) Law

∎ to bring an action or a suit against sb intenter un procès à ou contre qn;

∎ to bring a charge against sb porter une accusation contre qn;

∎ the case was brought before the court l'affaire a été déférée au tribunal;

∎ he was brought before the court il a comparu devant le tribunal;

∎ the murderer must be brought to justice l'assassin doit être traduit en justice;

∎ to bring evidence avancer ou présenter des preuves

(g) (financially) rapporter;

∎ her painting only brings her a few thousand pounds a year ses peintures ne lui rapportent que quelques milliers de livres par an

➲ bring about separable transitive verb

(a) (cause → changes, war) provoquer, amener, entraîner; (→ reconciliation) amener; (→ person's downfall) entraîner; (→ accident) provoquer, causer;

∎ what brought about his dismissal? pourquoi a-t-il été renvoyé exactement?, quel est le motif de son renvoi?

(b) Nautical faire virer de bord

➲ bring along separable transitive verb

(person) amener; (thing) apporter

➲ bring around = bring round

➲ bring away separable transitive verb

(memories, impressions) garder

➲ bring back separable transitive verb

(a) (fetch → person) ramener; (→ thing) rapporter;

∎ no amount of crying will bring him back pleurer ne le ramènera pas à la vie;

∎ Law to bring a case back before the court ressaisir le tribunal d'un dossier

(b) (restore) restaurer;

∎ the news brought a smile back to her face la nouvelle lui a rendu le sourire;

∎ they're bringing back miniskirts ils relancent la minijupe;

∎ to bring sb back to life ranimer qn

(c) (evoke → memory) rappeler (à la mémoire);

∎ that brings it all back to me ça réveille tous mes souvenirs

➲ bring by separable transitive verb

∎ to bring sb by amener qn

➲ bring down separable transitive verb

(a) (fetch → person) amener; (→ thing) descendre, apporter

(b) (reduce → prices, temperature) faire baisser; (→ currency) déprécier, avilir; (→ birthrate, inflation, unemployment, swelling) réduire

(c) (cause to land → kite) ramener (au sol); (→ plane) faire atterrir

(d) (cause to fall → prey) descendre; (→ plane, enemy, tree) abattre;

∎ her performance brought the house down son interprétation lui a valu des applaudissements à tout rompre

(e) Politics (overthrow) faire tomber, renverser

(f) Mathematics (carry) abaisser

(g) familiar (depress) déprimer^□, donner le cafard à

(h) literary (provoke → anger) attirer;

∎ to bring down the wrath of God on sb attirer la colère de Dieu sur qn;

∎ stop making so much noise or you'll bring the headmaster down on us ne fais pas tant de bruit, tu vas attirer l'attention du proviseur sur nous

➲ bring forth separable transitive verb formal

(a) (produce → fruit) produire; (→ child) mettre au monde; (→ animal) mettre bas

(b) (elicit) provoquer

➲ bring forward separable transitive verb

(a) (present → person) faire avancer; (→ argument) avancer, présenter; Law (→ witness) produire; Law (→ evidence) avancer, présenter

(b) (chair etc) avancer

(c) Administration (move → date, meeting) avancer;

∎ the conference has been brought forward to the 28th la conférence a été avancée au 28

(d) Accountancy reporter;

∎ brought forward reporté

➲ bring in separable transitive verb

(a) (fetch in → person) faire entrer; (→ thing) rentrer;

∎ to bring in the harvest rentrer la moisson;

∎ they want to bring a new person in ils veulent prendre quelqu'un d'autre;

∎ we will have to bring in the police il faudra faire intervenir la ou faire appel à la police;

∎ to bring sb in for questioning emmener qn au poste de police pour l'interroger

(b) (introduce → laws, system) introduire, présenter; (→ fashion) lancer;

∎ the government has brought in a new tax bill le gouvernement a présenté ou déposé un nouveau projet de loi fiscal;

∎ can I just bring in a new point? est-ce que je peux faire une autre remarque?

(c) (yield, produce) rapporter;

∎ to bring in interest rapporter des intérêts;

∎ tourism brings in millions of dollars each year le tourisme rapporte des millions de dollars tous les ans;

∎ her work doesn't bring in much money son travail ne lui rapporte pas grand-chose

(d) Law (verdict) rendre;

∎ they brought in a verdict of guilty ils l'ont déclaré coupable

➲ bring off separable transitive verb

(a) British familiar (trick) réussir^□ ; (plan) réaliser^□ ; Commerce (deal) conclure^□, mener à bien^□ ;

∎ did you manage to bring it off? avez-vous réussi votre coup?

(b) Sport (player) faire sortir

(c) (person → from ship) débarquer;

∎ the injured men will be brought off by helicopter les blessés seront évacués en hélicoptère

(d) vulgar (masturbate)

∎ to bring sb off branler qn;

∎ to bring oneself off se branler

➲ bring on separable transitive verb

(a) (induce) provoquer, causer;

∎ the shock brought on a heart attack le choc a provoqué une crise cardiaque;

∎ humorous what brought this on? (why are you offering to help?) qu'est-ce que tu me caches?

(b) (encourage) encourager;

∎ the warm weather has really brought on the flowers la chaleur a bien fait pousser les fleurs;

∎ the idea is to bring on new tennis players il s'agit d'encourager de nouveaux tennismen

(c) Theatre (person) amener sur scène; (thing) apporter sur scène;

∎ please bring on our next contestant faites entrer le concurrent suivant

(d) Sport (substitute) faire entrer

➲ bring out separable transitive verb

(a) (take out → person) faire sortir; (→ thing) sortir

(b) Commerce (commercially → product, style) lancer; (→ record) sortir; (→ book) publier

(c) (accentuate) souligner;

∎ that colour brings out the green in her eyes cette couleur met en valeur le vert de ses yeux;

∎ her performance brought out the character's comic side son interprétation a fait ressortir le côté comique du personnage;

∎ to bring out the best/worst in sb faire apparaître qn sous son meilleur/plus mauvais jour;

∎ humorous it brings out the beast in me cela réveille l'animal qui est en moi

(d) British Medicine (in rash, spots)

∎ strawberries bring me out in spots les fraises me donnent des boutons

(e) (encourage → person) encourager;

∎ he's very good at bringing people out (of themselves) il sait très bien s'y prendre pour mettre les gens à l'aise;

∎ the sun has brought out the roses le soleil a fait s'épanouir les roses

(f) Industry (workers) appeler à la grève;

∎ they're threatening to bring everyone out (on strike) ils menacent d'appeler tout le monde à faire grève

(g) Stock Exchange (shares) émettre;

∎ to bring out new shares émettre de nouvelles actions

➲ bring over separable transitive verb

(take → person) amener; (→ thing) apporter

➲ bring round separable transitive verb

(a) (take → person) amener; (→ thing) apporter;

∎ British figurative I brought the conversation round to marriage j'ai amené la conversation sur le mariage

(b) (revive) ranimer

(c) (persuade) convaincre, convertir;

∎ to bring sb round to a point of view convertir ou amener qn à un point de vue

➲ bring through separable transitive verb

∎ he brought the country through the depression il a réussi à faire sortir le pays de la dépression;

∎ the doctors brought me through my illness grâce aux médecins, j'ai survécu à ma maladie

➲ bring to separable transitive verb

(a) (revive) ranimer

(b) Nautical mettre en panne

➲ bring together separable transitive verb

(a) (people) réunir; (facts) rassembler

(b) (introduce) mettre en contact, faire se rencontrer;

∎ her brother brought them together son frère les a fait se rencontrer

(c) (reconcile) réconcilier;

∎ Industry an arbitrator is trying to bring the two sides together un médiateur essaie de réconcilier les deux parties

➲ bring up separable transitive verb

(a) (take → person) amener; (→ thing) monter

(b) (child) élever;

∎ to be well/badly brought up être bien/mal élevé;

∎ I was brought up to be polite on m'a appris la politesse

(c) (mention → fact, problem) signaler, mentionner; (→ question) soulever;

∎ don't bring that up again ne remettez pas cela sur le tapis;

∎ we won't bring it up again nous n'en reparlerons plus

(d) (vomit) vomir, rendre

(e) Law

∎ to bring sb up before a judge citer ou faire comparaître qn devant un juge

(f) (move forward → troops) faire avancer; (→ reinforcements, fresh supplies etc) faire venir

(g) (raise)

∎ to bring sb/sth up to professional standard élever qn/qch à un niveau professionnel

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > bring

См. также в других словарях:

Marriage licence — Marriage License from the State of Georgia A marriage license is a document issued, either by a church or state authority, authorizing a couple to marry. The procedure for obtaining a license varies between countries and has changed over time.… … Wikipedia
Marriage — For other uses, see Marriage (disambiguation). Married and Matrimony redirect here. For other uses, see Married (disambiguation) and Matrimony (disambiguation) … Wikipedia
Men and feminism — Part of a series on Feminism … Wikipedia
Marriage Equality Act — New York State Legislation Full name … Wikipedia
Marriage at Cana — by Giotto, 14th century In Christianity, the transformation of water into wine at the Marriage at Cana or Wedding at Cana is the first miracle of Jesus in the Gospel of John.[1] … Wikipedia
Men Like Gods — Fir … Wikipedia
Marriage promotion — is a neoliberal policy aiming to produce “strong families” for the purposes of social security; as found in 21st century American maternalism.[1] The George W. Bush Administration had focused on government marriage promotion as the solution to… … Wikipedia
Men's rights — Rights Theoretical distinctions Natural and legal rights Claim rights and liberty rights Negative and positive rights Individual … Wikipedia
Marriage in the United States — Chart illustrating marital status in the United States Marriage is the state of being united to a person of the opposite sex as husband or wife in a consensual and contractual relationship recognized by law. [1] However, marriage can also be the… … Wikipedia
MARRIAGE — This article is arranged according to the following outline: the concept in the bible in sectarian teaching in rabbinic literature in medieval and modern times marriage ceremony in the bible in the talmud post talmudic period the marriage… … Encyclopedia of Judaism
Marriage in ancient Rome — Roman couple joining hands; the bride s belt may show the knot symbolizing that the husband was belted and bound to her, which he was to untie in their bed (4th century sarcophagus)[1] Marriage in ancient Rome had mythical precedents, starting… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

Men Against Marriage

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

Men Against Marriage

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: